Matthew Taylor: Why We Podcast

Atheism, Authors, Bloggers, Deconversion, Podcast, Podcasters

Mathew Taylor, co-host of Still Unbelievable!, returns to the podcast to discuss why we podcast.

Links

Matthew on Twitter:
https://twitter.com/vteclimey

Confessions of a YEC blog:
https://confessionsofayec.wordpress.com/

“God takes the good people early” post:
https://confessionsofayec.wordpress.com/2012/03/08/god-takes-the-good-people-early/

Reason Press:
https://reasonpress.net/

“Still Unbelievable” the book:
https://reasonpress.net/SU1E

Podcasts:

Still Unbelievable
https://anchor.fm/still-unbelievable

Ask An Atheist Anything
https://anchor.fm/reasonpress

Previous episode
https://gracefulatheist.com/2019/06/20/matthew-taylor-confessions-of-a-young-earth-creationist/

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheists podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Remember, we have a merchandise store on T public, you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there, the link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion I want to take a moment to celebrate this is the 200th episode of the graceful atheist podcast. A huge shout out to Mike t for all the editing work over the years. And a huge shout out to Arline who's single handedly carried the podcast over the last couple of months. I'll talk a little bit more in the final thoughts section about where the podcast goes from here. But celebrate with me that we have gotten to this huge mile marker. onto today's show. My returning guest today is Matthew Taylor. Matthew was on the show in 2019. Matthew is the co host of the steal unbelievable podcast. He and his colleagues, Andrew and David originally wrote a book in response to Justin Brierley. He's unbelievable book. And both the book and the podcast are kind of a response to that. Matthew has been a good friend over the years, and I was really glad to have him back here for the 200th episode. And today we discuss why we podcast what it is that drives us to do what we do and what we hope that the community gets out of it. Here's my conversation with Matthew Taylor.

Matthew Taylor, welcome back to the graceful atheist podcast.

Matthew Taylor 2:22
Hello, David. Fabulous to chat again with you who really is it's been a while we've just been talking Off mic about that. It's it's great to actually to see each other again as well and not just hear the voice.

David Ames 2:33
Yeah, absolutely. Just to set some context for everyone else. You are the co host of still unbelievable podcast that is in many ways a response to Justin Brierley is unbelievable podcast. You've written a book on that same subject, you've done a bunch of things I'd like to hear just from your words. You know, some of the projects that you've been involved in? Yes,

Matthew Taylor 2:54
quite few. So the whole thing all started with still unbelievable the book which came out a year after Justin brollies, unbelievable book came out. And we that's not where my story starts. But that's where this story starts. And so that came in, I jumped on board with that project made some great friends as part of that project. And out of that project was born the podcast still unbelievable, which I know most of we've, in the last few months passed through 100 episodes, which is great, but such episodes about for almost five years. So we're not as regular as other podcasts which we could mention David. And but so that came out. And we we did try a couple of podcasts. Actually, I did also do the asking at centers podcast for a while. And we we merged into that, but It rapidly became very obvious that we're trying to juggle similar content on two different feeds. And it made no sense whatsoever. And so asking atheist, anything in the proscenium feed, which it merged into, just quietly got dropped, because it just made no sense to carry on with that. I'm very happy with the decision that we made. We weren't going to get there. Like we weren't going to let go of the still unbelievable name because we like we like the brand still unbelievable. We like that it's a throwback to just embroideries, unbelievable podcasts, which anybody who talks in this space knows about so we feel that it was a good thing to keep on to that brand. And that brand has got us onto the radar of a couple of publishing houses. So it means that we do occasionally get an email from a publishing house saying, here is a book that we think you guys might like, which is a wonderful place to be we've had this past year 2023, enter and I have featured three authors on still unbelievable. Each one of those was a fabulous conversation, that conversation which I appreciated. I learned lots from each of those conversations. I'm really glad to be able to feature those kinds of people. And I don't pay for a book which for me is a double When. So I'm putting a lot of effort into still unbelievable. But we're we're not really a network, but we're part of a community of podcasts. You obviously one of them. David, who was part of the still unbelievable book project everyone's skeptics and seekers, we feature him and we're very tightly involved with him because Andrew and David Andrew, my co host, still unbelievable for those who don't know. So we're all we we are talking regularly and featuring each other regularly. Then there's Clint Haycock and ex American pastor here in the UK. On the mind shift podcast, I really like, Clint, I really like the way he thinks I really like the way he produces his podcast. So I've been on that for a while. But you know, yours and his podcasts were both right at the early days when I was featured on them. Early Days of lockdown. In fact, when I was, we didn't even know what COVID was when I was on your podcast. So the world has changed, and it's changed. Yeah. And what I've liked about that interim period is there's been an explosion of really good community groups, lots of Facebook groups, all around the kinds of space that that we talk in, people helping each other some UK centric ones, which is beautiful to see, as well. Because if no one can tell from my accent, I am based in the UK. And it's really good to see those. So I've joined quite a few of those. I'm not very active on them, because I am literally so busy. But it is really nice to see the communities building there and people helping people. And it's great, great to see that. And I like to think that these voices, though to verbal on all these podcasts are helping to facilitate that. Because when I was deconstructing podcasts weren't a thing. It was blogs. And I found a small blogging community when I was doing my deconstruction. And those guys really helped me being able to blog through some of my thoughts, and to be able to read other people's thoughts and us comment on each other's posts and help each other and support each other. I love that community. And those people I know I've moved out of that community, I'm now into podcasting. But I still look back fondly on those time because I needed people I needed people who understood me, I needed people who understood my fears in a visceral way, which nobody I knew we skin could comprehend. And those people at the other end of that keyboard, those people at the other end of those monitor screens, I never, I didn't need to hear their voice, I didn't need to see their faces, I just needed to read their words and their words were full of compassion, their words are full of love, their words are full of understanding. And I needed those people while I was going through that process. And technology is allowed much more dynamic ways of providing that. And I love the podcasting community that is doing that, or the various podcasts that have sprung up talking about that. And I love all the various Facebook groups, which provides some really, really good support to people. And it's wonderful to see that happen.

David Ames 8:11
So both of us have gone back and listened to your, your first episode on this podcast. That was in 2019. And a couple things that that just struck me about it. One is, you know, you can hear, I think both of us, but me in particular, you know, trying to figure out what is it that we do here? And the other is just what you just said that, you know, we weren't interested in bashing Christians. What we were interested in is finding community for people who were having doubts, deconstructing de converting what have you, and you in particular, were expressing that compassion for people going through that process? Yes,

Matthew Taylor 8:50
I was quite surprised that see how much that came across in the episode that recorded because I do need to give a health warning still unbelievable, can be a difficult place to be for people who are still sympathetic towards Christianity. I make no excuses for that I self described as spiky. Yes, graceful doesn't apply to me. And I'm glad that you do what you do, because I couldn't right. And so we are very different in that way. But our end goal and our desires for those who are in the place that we were both in however many years ago, it was, is necessary. And I do occasionally get emails from people saying that still unbelievable has helped them because it's helped them to frame their thinking. And that's what I tried to offer we still unbelievable. I critique Christianity in very particular ways in some of our episodes. And I think that's helped to frame some people in terms of how they think about Christianity and how they think about their experiences and how to frame the doubts that they are experiencing. and how to put words and logic and even science to some of those doubts. So just to put a little bit of a caveat Yes, I am for supporting the Deconstructor but there will be some spiking us on still unbelievable. So be aware of that I don't try to be a friendly place for Christians

David Ames 10:22
understand, and I think I think you also expressed the support for truth. And I think you said it by saying you wanted to stand up against inaccuracy. Yes, wherever that was. So I think both of those themes came across in your your earlier. Yes.

Matthew Taylor 10:37
Although having said that, I do try to treat my Christian guests as well as I possibly can. And some of the authors that we featured are Christian guests. And I don't know when this episode is going to go live, David, but and I spoil it for you. And in case this comes out before January next year, I have gotten the ken an episode that which I'm partway through recording where Andrew and I have interviewed the pastor in the US who's written a book on help. And the book is called Holy hell a case against eternal damnation. And the pastor who's written this book is a Universalist. And he gives a very strong case for universalism, and for a loving God, not being a god of eternal damnation, a loving God not being a god of eternal torment, loving God's being a god where everybody is brought to himself. And he produces a very what I think is a very powerful case for that, and we have a delightful conversation. For the first time in my life, I've uttered the words, I enjoyed reading a book about how, and I never thought I would ever, ever say that. But that is how I feel about this book. And I do know from what I've read in some of the various forums, hell is a problem. Hell is a problem for people in our position, how creates significant issues for people who are deconstructing, and I genuinely recommend this book, I don't care where you are on the deconversion spectrum, whether you intend to D convert or not. Whether you just want to deconstruct something and retain a faith, faith, or whether you are completely anti Christianity completely. If you're at all interested in the subject of how like genuinely recommend this book is called Holy hell a case against eternal damnation. It will be coming out in February next year 2024 hour episode with the author will come out at some point in January, the tail end of January next year, highly recommend it. It's going to be a beautiful episode, we enjoyed the conversation. And there are Christians out there who are fighting for us. No fighting for a loving experience of that kind of conversation.

David Ames 12:56
I actually want to ask you about your experience going on to Justin Brierley, these podcasts so and all of those work that you've done, that was a bit of a response to his work. And then you were on his podcast, which for anybody who might not know, for the three people who don't, you know, this is probably the one of the biggest, definitely focused on apologetics Christian podcasts in the world. And and so this was kind of a big deal. Absolutely.

Matthew Taylor 13:24
If somebody like me is going to be on any Christian podcast, unbelievable is one again going to be although, I should point out that within a few weeks of Justin then being on my show, because he was on my show immediately after me being on his. He then announced that he was leaving unbelievable. I mean, maybe it's a coincidence, but I'm definitely gonna milk that as much as I possibly can. And so, but yes, so Justin been doing that over 17 years, he'd be doing that. So I've now got a target for still unbelievable. They that's, that's the target that I'm aiming for. For still unbelievable. Actually, I am not going anywhere. So hang around. So I genuinely didn't think I would ever get on to unbelievable. I had been a regular listener for a very long time. And I had written just in on numerous times. And then out of the blue, I got an email with a book, LinkedIn into it. And I was copied in with a couple of other people. And Justin said to these people, I've got an author here. Here's a book. We need the layperson to have a conversation with him. Is anybody up for it? Yes, yes, yes. Yeah. So, so I had to chat with Mike De Virgilio and his book. What was it called an invented his hypothesis is the stories in the Bible read in such a way that they couldn't possibly be invented. I don't know how to describe that premise without breaking any kind of swear filters.

David Ames 14:54
You're fine. You can express yourself. It's bullshit.

Matthew Taylor 14:57
Frankly, it really is. It's It's utter utter bullshit. And to, to quote David from skeptics and seekers who is an ex pastor, and he is a philosopher as reader, he said to me offline, afterwards, he says, is read a lot of Christian books. And that one was, by a long way, the worst one that he'd ever read. So that was quite something coming from David. So I read this book on. And I think chapter two, he talks about something in the Dead Sea Scrolls, he makes a very specific claim about the quality of the texts in the decks, Dead Sea Scrolls. Great. Something I can fact check, because that's one thing I like to do a fact check. And anybody who listens to steal unbelievable, you should know that my show notes are always full of links from anything that it's fact checkable. In any episode that goes out, there'll be a link to it, if I can find it in the show notes. So always check the show notes if you're listening to still unbelievable, because they will be jam packed full of notes, and links and references to things to mentioned in the episode. So anyway, so I went along, and I tried to fact check this claim that he made about the Dead Sea Scrolls, and the accuracy is, and it was rubbish, is claim was falsified. The first thing I found out about Dead Sea Scrolls is the book, I think he mentioned specifically the book of Isaiah, if it wasn't Isaiah, it was one of the Prophet books, and the information that I found out about this book and Dead Sea Scrolls, that most people think it actually has two authors, two different people who've written it, and there's evidence of copying between the two. And in the various copies that were found in those caves, there are differences. So this entire claim that he'd made was completely falsified by literally 10 minutes of Google search, I didn't need to go deep. It was there really quickly. And I brought brought this up on that episode, and it was just roundly ignored. And he didn't even try to defend it and moved on. And that was deeply frustrating. But and the book was like that all the way through there was any everything that I could fact check was difficult. They basically failed. And most of it was based on what he called verisimilitude, which was, it sounds like it's too good to be true. Therefore, it must be too good to be true. It's it's such a, it really is such a weak thing on which to base base, any kind of case on that. And so my concern going on to unbelievable was once I got to be able to keep my call. I was genuinely concerned that I would just lose it and go off on a rant. And if I'm going to go on to anything high profile, that is the last thing that I need to do. Yeah. But I managed it, I managed to get through and Justin did say to me afterwards, he thought I did fairly well. And I got some really positive feedback from people still unbelievable. Got to notice for jumping the listeners, following that, that going out. So thank you to anybody who's listening to this and listened to that and join. So unbelievable. I really did appreciate the positive comments. But yeah, I'd have liked to have had a better quality conversation if I'm really honest. But it was quite an experience doing that on Justin show. I'm doing something so big.

David Ames 18:27
This is actually a topic that I want to explore just for a minute. I think in the early days of this podcast, you know, I thought, oh, I want to talk to more Christians. And in my mind, I thought of apologists. And for those of my listeners who don't pay attention to apologetics, my apologies. But that's what we are going to look at here. And I found the same thing. It didn't matter really who it was, I've interviewed probably, I don't know, three or four apologists like professional apologists. And my experience was that you, you know, you bring up a point that, you know, is kind of a fact. And they just walk around it. Right? Yeah, that was never the direct addressing of the point that you were making. And the better the apologist, the less they actually address the point that you're making. So I'm wondering, you know, after so many years of doing the podcast and talking to various different Christian authors, apologists, that kind of thing. How has that changed for you at all? Like how you approach a conversation like that? Possibly,

Matthew Taylor 19:30
I'm less forgiving of bad arguments. And I've noticed that over the years, I've definitely, and because I've seen so many bad ones. And when I first started interacting, I definitely took the attitude of I don't want to sell the typical stereotype of the angry atheist. I want to be thoughtful and I want to be considerate and because I understand Christianity, I want to at least to show to the Christian, a Christian attitude. But I've had so many bad responses in that kind of space, that I lose patience for that. And I'm, I'm not so keen and not so quick to go for the softly approach now, because I've tried it so many times where I've tried to gently feed and say, No, that's not quite that you didn't answer my question. And just try and rephrase it, rephrase it in a nice way, etc. And like you've just said, there's just no appetite to actually address it directly. So I've given up playing nice around that, and just go straight forward and call it out. I I'm wasting everybody's time. If I if I do that, let's go back to Justin. Because after that, I was on unbelievable. And then Justin came on to us. And we talked a little bit around because one of Justin's narratives and he comes, I think it comes out in the new book that's been I've not read it yet. I will, it was on my project list for 2024 is the book. He tries to push the thing about Christianity, being a global good being the source of all the great things that we have in society. And Andrew and I pushed him back on that, and we pushed him back quite firmly, and he just wouldn't budge. It was really, that conversation was really frustrating for Andrew, myself. And we ended up just moving on. And I had feedback after the episode from several people saying that they really didn't appreciate how hard Justin pushed on the Christianity has been a global good in these areas. And that particular subject is probably the biggest single subject that Andrew and I have had direct feedback on to an episode, people really did not appreciate the way that he was pushing that narrative. Too many people saw straight through it didn't like it. And so because Justin was a big name, and he and I both wanted to be polite, we didn't push it as hard as we could have. And I think if I was to repeat it, I probably be rude or pure, purely because I think this point needs to be made very strongly. And I think there's a danger. It's a balance, David, it genuinely is a balance in how we respond to prominent Christians, because there's this Christian narrative of, oh, they're an atheist, they're going to be rude, and they're going to be rude and angry is because they're a bitter atheist. Now I can write off everything they say. So we're under pressure to be on good behavior. Because the second we let that slip, oh, it's just atheists are going through, you know, they now you see their true colors, whereas a Christian is actually granted space to lose it. They're actually given grace, if they lose it. And there's this disparity there in expectation and judgment, of behavior. And I'm getting a little bit tired of that. So some of the episodes I've done also unbelievable. They've been solo episodes, where I've reviewed a Christian podcast, and I just go for it on those episodes, I ramp up the sarcasm, I'll put in appropriate sound effects for things now now raise my voice. And I'll really hit it because I think people need to hear an emotional response. Sometimes these I don't think it works all the time, to have this kind of thing. So I think if I was to have thing, have that again, and if I ever managed to tempt Justin, don't listen to this. If I ever tend to just him back onto still unbelievable. Again, I think I'll be less calm. And I think I'll push back a lot harder, because I think I think these narratives need to be pushed back more. Maybe we're going to get a new dawn of the new atheist and that kind of polemic. That's me, does that give you the answer you're expecting?

David Ames 23:50
No, I think that's a good answer. I think where I landed was about consistency. Oh, I'm

Matthew Taylor 23:56
not consistent. You're you're consistently graceful. I couldn't hold it up. Other episodes too little.

David Ames 24:05
Ya know, what I mean is when I'm when I'm interacting with particularly an apologist, right, for example, your author makes the argument about verisimilitude. It sounds too good to be true. So it must be true that I would respond. So the, you know, the Muslim says that it's a miracle that the Quran exists, right. So that is the exact same arguments, and so you have to be consistent, both of those things would have to be true. So are they both true or using a bad argument? And, and I don't think that that changes their mind at all. I still think they just go around it but but for me, the way that I've communicated these days is to say, I need to be consistent. And so if you are going to lower the bar of evidence required for something that lowers it everywhere, not just for your particular religious claim. Yes.

So part of what we wanted to talk about here is why we podcast. Yeah. And so I'd like to hear first, we've talked about a little bit but what why you started why you and Andrew began this process. And then maybe a little bit about why you continue to do that. Yes,

Matthew Taylor 25:17
there's some some good points were made there. So as I mentioned, when I was first on, it wasn't on my radar to podcast. And then Andrew and David off the back of still unbelief for the book thought well, that this brand, this momentum needs to continue. And they were right. So and podcasting is taking off? No, there's a deconstruction space that needs voices. Let's do it. So we started a small number of podcasts asking atheists anything we've talked about which has gone by the wayside although the episodes I believe are still available, if you there are some interesting episodes. If people want to look that up and listen to them. I will be gradually going through the back catalogue of that and picking off some of the best ones and rebroadcasting them on to still unbelievable, because we've got new listeners who might appreciate them. Yeah, so but it was never on my my radar to do it. And then probably David bless him everything is David's fault over at skeptic. It seems like everybody I know called David is responsible for something happening in my life. So David said, David F. Skeptics and seekers, yes. David Johnson Oh, from skeptics and seekers. And his guy I respect immensely. He helped me find my writing voice is complimented me immensely on my own writing. And he said, Matthew, I think you'll have a good voice for podcasting. Plus English accent, you know, what's what, what's to lose? And I genuinely I've loved it. And when I started was a little bit of a shaky start. I don't listen to some of our first couple of episodes I'm sure I would shivering, embarrassment. But we got it going, we managed to capture a couple of interesting guests. So we pick Greczyn momentum carried on and then we start getting some really interesting guests, people I really enjoyed speaking to I think my first high profile on was John Stein guard, I, I stalked him after he was on unbelievable. It took me a couple of months to find him. I eventually managed to find him on Instagram, I think and sent her a message. And he responded very positively. We had a joyful conversation with John Stein guard, which who I believe you had a conversation with John, as well. Fabulous, fabulous individual. And now suddenly, you say I'm a podcast, suddenly starts to open doors. And I've managed to reach out and I reached out to Joshua sama Das, who's a Christian apologist has written a book on the called the genealogical Adam and Eve. Interesting scientifically, I'm not entirely sure some of the things he says are safe, in terms of the conclusions he's come to. But definitely, if you're that way inclined, it's potentially an interesting book. There's lots of references, very technical, enjoyed the conversation there. And I've really enjoyed those kinds of conversations. And conversations are where it sets really have having good quality conversations, because you can show to each other when you're doing it across the table, having a conversation which is productive, and friendly, which I've managed to have, despite what I've said about spikey, and all that helps to see the other person as a human. And that helps conversation, I think, humanizing the opponent having an actual conversation with them. Lotter not a text based conversation, but actual conversation, has done wonders for my attitude towards Christian individuals. And I hope has done the same the other direction, because those kinds of things I've enjoyed the most. And like say Earthman said, the publisher have contacted me twice now with a Christian author. And we've had that conversation. The second one is one I just told you about. About the Hell yeah, if people don't see value in some of those conversations, they're not going to reach out and say, here's a book I think you should read. Here's an author, I think you'd enjoy a conversation with no, that must surely be a risk for somebody to push a Christian author on to a podcast like still unbelievable and say, I think this is the conversation you're you're like, because the gamble that they're taking is engineers, atheists will a pan the book, and then be continued to pan the book, and they've seen the panic with extra venom, you know, and then D continue to talk about it for the rest of the year about how awful that bloody book was. That's the risk that they take. And both times that I've had that contact, I've had a fabulous experience reading the book and and the fabulous conversation so I think it pays dividends to actually reach out and So I've reached out I said, I reached out to Joshua sama Das, I've reached out to Steve Chalke, who's the big name in the UK people outside the UK might not be familiar with the name. But certainly Christian people who from the Christian tradition in the UK will know the name, Steve Chalke fabulous conversation, it's sometimes it's worth making that reach out to somebody you never know, who you'll catch. And I think humanizing other people and having those lovely, pleasant conversations, actually is better than being spiky. Really, honestly, when it gets down to the bottom of it. It's worth it. And also, I think the reason why it's worth having those conversations across the aisle like that is look as on regardless of where they are, whether they're transitioning from one side to the other, or whether they're just hovering in the murky ground in the middle, will probably appreciate those conversations as well. And it probably just helps them to focus some of the thinking that they have some spiky people as well, let's Let's aim for the pleasant conversations because I get so much more out of those pleasant conversations I mentioned earlier about, sometimes I do those really snarky episodes, I actually get more pleasure. I got a lot more pleasure out of that conversation that I've just told you about. With Derek about his holy hell book I got so much more pleasure out of that. I do out of three episodes where I rip apart a Christian podcast talking about stuff I don't like.

David Ames 31:32
What do you get out of it? So you basically have been saying that you know, that these conversations I think are meaningful for you? Is that part of why you continue to podcast?

Matthew Taylor 31:40
Yes, definitely. Definitely. It is. And one of the big question marks over the whole deconversion deconstruction experiences, purpose and meaning you I grew up in a Christian condition where I was taught from a very young age and went into adulthood, God has a purpose for you, God has a plan for you, you know, part of what you need to do is find out what God wants you to do in your life. And one of the things that I experienced as a young 20 year old was, you're going to chuckle at this, I promise you. I was at a big evangelical meeting. And there was also it was it was a weekend and there was teaching and seminars and stuff like that. And at one of these big meetings, somebody came in, says, I've got a prophet here with us. And he's going to look around the room. And then at one point, he's going to walk around the room, and he's going to see if God's telling him about any of the people that so he did this, and this guy did this, walk this round the room, and then they came back in the couple of words, etc, etc. And then next thing I know, me, I was literally I was in the back row of this meeting. Literally, I got singled out from the front. And he pointed me out. And I said what mean, I pointed the person next to me said no, no, no, no, no. You said that guy there. He's going to have an apostolic ministry. And of course, my knees buckled under me, I sat down, you know, this was an emotional thing that I simply struggled to cope with. And yeah, I that weighed on my mind for quite some time. You know, and I was given some words of wisdom and advice about that. Because being singled out to be an apostle is quite a big thing. This wasn't just somebody who had a good teaching ministry, or was somebody who was going to bless the people, you know, this is somebody who's going to have an apostolic ministry, you know, it was, it was a big, big thing. So that weighed on me for years. And so how do I fulfill this prophecy? You know, when you come from a Christian tradition, where, you know, part of what you're supposed to be doing is looking for what God wants for you literally looking for God's purpose in your life, that creates an awful lot of stress. And I've seen people struggle with that very idea. How do I know if this thing that I'm doing is part of God's purpose in life? How do I know if buying this house is part of God's purpose for my life? How do I know if marrying this person is part of God's purpose? For my life? I don't feel like I've got a purpose in my life. And here I am just merrily having a family and going to church, you know, shouldn't I be doing something really great. And the I've seen so many people hurts by this very idea. And then you of course, when you deconstruct and you leave Christianity, this question doesn't go away you go, okay. Now what do I do about purpose because it's now embedded into life after decades of teaching, that you need to find a purpose for your life, your life has a purpose. You just need to find it. You know, it's this this whole thing you know, for sit on a mat and look to the dawn and why not just do what you love. If some thing gives you pleasure, do it and enjoy it. And if you enjoy it, it will be purposeful. Yeah, it's and make it as simple as that. And that took someone learning for me. And podcasting, this conversation that having you is actually energizing me, David, I'm loving, I'm really enjoying. And when I have conversations like this on still unbelievable, it energizes me. And sometimes I can come away from the microphone, it can be half past 10 At night, there'll be buzzing. And I have to go grab a hot chocolate, do my old man thing sits in bed, what's on what's on the crime genre and watch something because I need an hour to wind down. And then I get up at six o'clock the next morning to go and do a day's work.

David Ames 35:48
I would definitely say that it's very similar for me. And I was more explicit about this in the early days that I was doing it selfishly, I needed to be able to talk to people about what I was going through, as well. And then this podcast fell into, you know, more of the deconversion stories as the main theme. And that in those early days was just still very important for me to be able to talk about what I was going through as well. And I felt like I got more out of it than the people I was interviewing.

Matthew Taylor 36:21
Yes, I like it when we have an episode. Like that. And I like getting feedback, you know, underneath No, sometimes we have a little ego there that needs a little scratch. So guys, send feedback, do reviews on Amazon, and Spotify and iTunes, do all that kind of thing, because it genuinely scratches us. And it helps us produce content content that you guys like listening to. So please, reviews, reviews, reviews that let's do. That's really great. I love having feedback. It's really good to have had feed feedback from people in various scenarios. And it's even more strange to occasionally get feedback from a Christian saying, Can I have a conversation with you guys? Having an email like that just kind of, does he listen to my back catalogue? Does he?

David Ames 37:12
Yes, yeah.

Matthew Taylor 37:14
So that's why I continue to do it because I find that it motivates me and yeah, I am a busy guy. I do work more than my contracted hours because I'm in a very busy job. And on top of doing this, I do community theater as well. And for anybody who knows what it's like to do amateur dramatics, you know, when it comes up to, to doing a show, you get end up with a very, very busy couple of weeks with rehearsals and technical recur called rehearsals into dress rehearsals and then show it comes along and you literally don't sleep the entire week. Yeah, it's, it's hard, and it wipes me out. Yeah, and I do two shows a year, sometimes three or four shows a year. And that can completely wipe me out. This year I was in wasn't quite in two shows, I was doing front of house for one show, which is a busy job in itself, you know, talking to the community, making sure everybody's got their seats, making sure everybody's got their tickets and all this kind of thing, sorting out any issues that that come up. And that kind of thing is a very different role. Very busy role, very stressful role. And then two weeks after that was in the show. So as you know, it's it can get very, very busy doing that kind of thing. And I'm doing that on while also trying to schedule guests for a podcast, while also doing a full time job. And then, as you've heard a couple of times, I'm still trying to recover from a code that I had when I was on playing when you get over that magical 50 sore throats hang around for a ridiculously long period of time. And it's really, really frustrating.

David Ames 38:57
We've talked a bit about how it affects us. I'm curious how you think our podcasting podcasting in general in the secular world affects the community. And just as a bit of context, when I started I was I was responding to there were lots of angry atheists. There were lots of mostly debates, mostly hostile interactions, and I was interested in having human conversations more more person to person, you know, again, as to use your words, respecting the other person's humanity. And that felt new at that moment. Yeah. And in between then and now. The whole deconstruction movement took place, right? We were kind of at the tail end of the atheist kind of movement and then became this deconstruction movement as it were. And so I'm just curious how you think your podcasts what you and Andrew were doing and are doing has had an impact on that that community?

Matthew Taylor 39:55
Well, let's start with you. I guess we've touched base twins. The 19 must was it was it was it was it 2018 We first exchanged emails, it was around about that period anyway.

David Ames 40:05
Yeah. 2019 Yeah.

Matthew Taylor 40:06
And I've loved listening to your podcast growing in popularity, and I wished if your podcast had existed, when I was deconstructing it would have been an enormous help for me. So I think what your podcast does what the rest of atheist podcast does, is immensely valuable. And I hope it never goes away. Yes, I've heard you say it as well. And yes, not everybody wants to listen to a new deconversion story every week, for some people is a period of time in which it's really helpful. And then then they move on. And I've seen this in the community, some people come, and then they go, No, they've now they've shed their burden. They don't want to dwell in it anymore. And they need to move on.

David Ames 40:56
Yeah, I describe it as either aging out or maturing out. Yeah, it's no longer necessary for that person.

Matthew Taylor 41:01
Let me make it personal for a bit. I'm the eldest of three brothers. We all grew up in the same environment. We all suffered the same traumatic divorce of our parents in Zambia, we're all very familiar with the Zambian missionary environment. Listeners, you're going to have to listen to my original episode where I give more context this, but my two brothers do not talk daily about their past Christian faith. It's not relevant to them. It's not important to them. Yeah, I even talked with my youngest brother, I'm actually going up to see him tomorrow morning to have spent a couple of days with and helping out with this house. I'm really looking forward to a long weekend weekend with him. Yeah. Brothers, we bond. Yeah, I'm really looking forward to that time with him. But I did say to him one day, I said, you know, maybe you and I could do a good episode on some belief or talk about our experiences, I'm sure we appreciate it. And he said, you know, they're not interested do not do nothing. And for some people, that's fine. You know, I'm not going to raise the subject, again, is we know, we've had that conversation. Fine. You know, it's, it's pointless me pushing it. Yeah. And because all I do is force him to rethink things that he doesn't care to think about. We've got better brotherly things to talk about which we'll both appreciate. And that's perfectly fine. You know, let's just lay that out there. No, wait, once you come in, and you join this community, you're not bound to it, you know, there, there are no pointy fingers. If you decide that it's not for you anymore, you know, we're not going to continue on condemn you to atheist hell for your turn or torture. Because you, you feel that this isn't serving you anymore. So for some people, the service that our content provides is, is temporary. But for other people, they want to hang around. And for those that hang around, you know, there can be a new role. And the role is holding hands with the newcomers, because there's always people coming in. And that's the one thing I've noticed, is being part of these deconversion deconstruction groups, and watching your podcasts specifically, grow. I'm not going to hint about any kind of jealousy about your podcast becoming really, really popular. I'm not gonna say through any kind of gritted teeth, whatsoever, but I'm really glad that your stories and there are others as well. I can't remember the tales of deconversion. Is that what it's called, or something like

David Ames 43:39
voices of deconversion? Like, which Steve hilliker Like I give him a lot of credit for you know, I'm basically ripping him off and doing what he did.

Matthew Taylor 43:48
But yeah, and it's a necessary thing. And it's nice to see people getting something new out of every episode. And it's nice to see people hang around to help those. But yeah, can you imagine how busy the space would be if every single D converter hung around town to welcoming all the new ones, it will become crowded and it will become untenable. It's perfectly appropriate for those. They've sorted out their deconstruction, grief, they've got to a comfortable place with any trauma they carry. It's time for them to move on because it's no longer good for them. Move on, is there are plenty of people around I think that's why I hang around. Because I've seen a lot of pain. I've experienced a lot of pain. And even now I still learn about things which shocked me and surprised me. So I still want to be around to be a voice for others. And every now and then they'll see somebody will ask a question in one of the deconstruction posts and I'll see some of the replies here and now. Add on saying yes I wouldn't say it was right. That's really good advice or so. Like, you guys have just had the most religious holiday in the United States, your Thanksgiving, weekend. And

David Ames 45:13
tongue in cheek? Yeah.

Matthew Taylor 45:16
What what happens when I noticed it when Thanksgiving comes up, is the deconstruction groups always say, there will be somebody will say help. I've got a parent coming round for the weekend, there's going to be this, there's going to be that, how do I handle this I need, I need something, etc, that's going to happen every single year. And there'll be somebody new every single year with that trauma with that panic. And it needs people to hang around to go, Yeah, I've been there, or your home your rules, you know, you're perfectly entitled to say to the parent, this is my house, you're an adult now. Because some people have a complex relationship with their parents, I've, I've still got I mentioned in that discussion, I still got a complex relationship with my father, I came out to my dad fulcrums, eight years ago now, I think it was atheists in a conversation. I didn't intend to, but the conversation went went into a particular direction. I just went low. We're not going there. I'm atheist. Now that's not happening. And he's not spoken to me about that particular subject again. But I've heard from my brother that he wants to, that he wants to talk me out of my atheism. Right. My brother just said, don't just just don't do it, you know, that will not end well do not have that conversation with Matthew. And my brother was a barrier. But you see, he had that conversation with my brother because he couldn't have it with me. And so even me, and I'm a very confident atheist, I can stand my ground and I will stand my ground if I need to, even to the overbearing parent, I just won't hold back and I will do it. Not everybody has got that confidence. Not everybody is secure to be able to do that. And so they need these forums, they need these groups to say, Help. Has anyone been in this situation? And half a dozen people go? Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. And they'll give their experiences. So we need those people to hang around, and to pass on the advice. And for those who feel comfortable hanging around, post deconversion. To be to be as part of the hands holding crowd. God bless you people, you are wonderful. You are here to say God bless. unicon bless you wonderful people. You are an asset to this community. Yeah, I did do that on purpose, obviously, David.

David Ames 47:58
So another thing that we share, that's definitely not unique. But it is interesting is that we have believing wives.

Matthew Taylor 48:06
Yes. How did that happen? David, we couldn't invent that. It's, um, it was quite peculiar to find out that we had that in common. And I'm wondering what it is about the spouse of a believer the form that they end up in doing this, what we're doing, isn't that scenario motivation to not do this?

David Ames 48:30
Yeah, it's definitely interesting. Let me address that question in just a second. I want you to talk about your wife and whatever generics or specifics that you want to get into. But my wife is a deep believer, right? If she never put foot in a church again, for the rest of her life, she's probably still going to be a believer. Right. It's internal for her on a super deep level. And I respect her faith, even though I think she's mistaken. All right. Yeah. So like I want to convey like it is about as opposite as you could be. The one thing that we do have going for us is I think politically, we're more aligned. And the two of us really care about people. Yeah. And we both do and in our various different ways. Try to help people and I think it's that shared values that is enabled us to get through what was a pretty rocky period of time going through this transition. When I said I had no longer believed in regards to what makes somebody motivated for this. You know, I think it's, it's in spite of that, like, my biggest concern, when I started was, I didn't want to hurt my wife. I didn't want her to feel attacked or abused. And yet, I had to talk about this stuff I had to because it was killing me. And so, you know, we've come to an uneasy detente, right. I can't say that she's happy about it, but she accepts that this is something that I do, right. Yeah. So I'm curious what your experience has been like. My

Matthew Taylor 50:00
wife would probably echo exactly the same things that you've said about your own. So we are very much aligned. And yes, it would kill me not shut up, I am very much a dog with a bone kind of personality. I wouldn't say that I was necessarily intellectual, but I like intellectual challenge. I like I like consuming scientific content. And I like discourse. And I like challenge. And doing still unbelievable and doing it with Andrew fulfills so much of that. And I love it. And I love listening to the other various atheist and some Christian podcast as well. I really enjoy consuming that content as well as creative. But all the things here, yes, it's uncomfortable as well. And my deconstruction was marred with fear. I genuinely believed that my deconversion at the point where I got to the point where I was fairly sure it was inevitable. I genuinely believed that would spell the end to marriage that I didn't want to end. And that, despite everything else, ignoring everything else, that little snip it in on itself is traumatizing, and fear inducing, and even paralyzing. Yeah. And when you go and read blog, after blog after blog of somebody in the same situation, and every single one of them is the marriages have failed. The attrition rate of marriages in this space is frighteningly high. You and I have gone against the odds, let's be open and honest about that. And yes, part of it is my wife and I are politically aligned. Politics has shifted over the last 20 years, and it's shifted in the same direction. We are very much aligned on an awful lot of things. And my wife's job is for a charity here in this part of the UK, which coordinates mentoring. So adults mentoring, usually teenagers who are in a problematic scenario and helping those teenagers to develop and foster a mature relationship with an adult, somebody they can confide in, who they can trust, who can give them adult advice, who has got the backing of professionals, if there should be anything problematic. And she finds that immensely fulfilling. And we talk about that actually tells me about a job an awful lot. And I'm interested in the job. And I'm interested in the technicalities and the things that are achieved in that job and off the back of doing that job she's doing. She's done one degree in child psychology, she's just started a second. And, you know, that is massively for funding for end, we are both on the same page with regards to the need for that. And I'm quite happy with whatever way I can to support her in doing that, so there is much for us to celebrate together. We don't she might. She might disagree, but we don't inverted commas need Christianity to in order to create a successful marriage. And I think that's why we've managed, it's not been easy. It's not been smooth sailing. And in the past 10 years. I'm obviously not going to go detail on these specifics. I'm not going to say anything about my wife that might later regret. But the conversation of separation did come up at some point during there. And we did talk it through and discern it didn't go didn't progress very far. We decided it was really nothing that either of us particularly wanted to stomach. Neither of us was in a mindset where it was something we wanted to seriously progress. And so it just really didn't go anywhere. It was a very short conversation, not to be brought up again. So don't read so this this please don't read too much into I've probably talked more about this than we actually talked about it. Don't Don't read too much into that. But I would like to say that for the Christian spouse of somebody who leaves. Life can be hard life can be difficult. I remember as a 20 something or going to church and knowing women at church whose husbands weren't believers, and they would come to church and they will come to church events and the husband was never there. Now remember, pitying those women and there is no better description of the patronizing attitude we took to those women then to at them, you know, why couldn't we treat them as individuals are their own rights? You know, they they don't they don't exist for their husband to be there with them. They are a person, they're an individual in their own right. Why couldn't we have treated them as persons and individuals in their own right? Why did we look at them as if they were incomplete? Because her husband wasn't coming to church? Now? What a shocking way to look at it. But my experience my decision for lack of a better word, although,

you know, we could talk about that I, it wasn't a decision, but let's just call it a decision. For the time being,

my decision has forced my wife into that scenario. Right. And she doesn't enjoy it. Let's be honest about that. She has responsibilities and church, she occasionally preaches a church, but she is that woman at church without a spouse? Yeah. And if people in the church pair up in couples to go out and socialize, she suddenly finds that she's intentionally or otherwise excluded, possibly because she's overlooked. Or if there'll be a conversation with somebody, and it's happened on more than one occasion, she will be talking with somebody at church who's relatively new. And they'll have seen Sarah up at the front of the church, either preaching or doing some other parts of the service. And they'll say to her, they said Mr. Taylor, yeah. And then chesco Now what what answer do I give now, you know, how much detail is safe to give to this individual? Yeah. And it creates a hell in church, for for those spouses. It's not pleasant for them. And, but I can't set foot in a church on a weekly basis, it's, it's not something that's pleasant for me. I've got other things I'd rather be doing. I'm usually editing a podcast when she's at church on on Sunday morning. And, and so it creates this, this, this inner conflict within each of us, I know that I've condemned her to this. And she knows that sometimes she'll have a less than pleasant experience at church purely because there isn't a man by her side. And for many, many spouses of the converted person, this is the hell of going to church. And I don't have an answer to that particular, maybe it's not mine to solve, maybe it's churches need to find a way to solve that. So, you know, sometimes in the deconstruction space, we can talk about us, and our trauma of deconversion. And our fear of leaving. But there are casualties that we cause as part of that journey as well. It's not our fault, I want to be very quick on that. It isn't our fault, that there are casualties now, and those people are wrong to blame us for what's happened. But that is sometimes how they feel. And that is the side effect of that. And we need to have compassion for those Christians in our lives. And Sarah and I are still navigating that. Incidentally, I need to say this, I went on to the grateful atheist YouTube channel. And because I was on it in 2019, and then my wife in beginning of 2020, she's got more than three times the number of views of her YouTube is something this is not a good place to be. If you've got an ego, that's just putting

David Ames 58:38
you know, we are quite entangled. So I did interview your wife, I thought that was really good conversation. I thought that she was really courageous to come on to the podcast, that was a brave thing to do. And then my wife listened to your wife's episode is maybe the only episode she's listened to. And then I had my wife on in I think it was late 2020. I don't think she'll ever do it again. Yeah, but it was interesting, like that interact, interaction, her hearing, Sarah story was part of that.

Matthew Taylor 59:08
I would love to have a conversation with a spouse of a D converted, unbelieving spouse of a D converted person. It doesn't have to be your wife. But if you if you or any listener has any context to a believing partner, who would love to, I would love to flesh out the things that I've just been talking about, about the experience of the Christian. I think Sarah is very much have the same mindset as your wife. Yeah, it's, I'm too close. I'm, I'm too personal. It would be inappropriate for me to even ask Sarah, to have that conversation with me live on air. This is something that's personal between us. I would never ask and I wouldn't I probably wouldn't even want it if I'm honest. But if somebody does have believing spouse, gender is unimportant, to talk through this kind of experience to see where how They judge what I've just said, and how we navigate this kind of thing. But it's it's a difficult situation. And so many people come into these deconversion groups with a believing partner. And some of the stories have genuinely moved me to tears, you know, marriages disintegrating in deeply unpleasant tones. And it's horrific to read and watch. That pain that must happen. It just touches the fears that I had 10 years ago, 10 plus years ago. And yes, those those experiences are still very real for people and those people. We need to work out a way to love people through that particular trauma. Because it's got to be the worst part of this kind of experience.

David Ames 1:00:46
Yeah, I would be interested in talking to more spouses, as well, or partners of any kind. But to hear their perspective also.

Matthew Taylor 1:00:55
Maybe we could probably do it as a duo. Actually, David, I think that would probably work really well. You could be my Andrew for a day, and I'm sure. Very pleasant. So Jay, this is a genuine request to people listening to this. If you know somebody who could be there, please get in touch with David via all the contact details that he gives. On your show, I think it'd be a genuinely worthwhile conversation.

David Ames 1:01:18
Matthew, I think we could keep talking for a long time, but actually want to end on this note, because I think what we've just talked about was just really important. But I do want to give you a moment to again, plug your podcasts and how can people get in touch with you? Wow,

Matthew Taylor 1:01:31
okay. Yeah, so still unbelievable is where to find me any other podcasts associated with my name is, is probably unsafe to search for because they might not exist anymore. So search, still unbelievable or recent press dot there. Matthew Taylor is a depressingly common name. So try not to search Matthew Taylor on the internet, you'll find all sorts of other people. I had a very strange experience listening to to one podcast and it was a new evangelicals podcast, and introduced a guest Dr. Matthew Taylor talking about something to do with deconversion. I'm gonna say, Okay, it's not me from when I certainly don't have a doctorate. So that's the best place or recent press@gmail.com is the email address to use, or friendly mail or hate mail if necessary. You can contact me using that way. I love being in this space. I love having feedback. I love having the conversations with people. So but yeah, so I listened to a ridiculous number of various podcasts of all stripes and things to to create the content that I do for still unbelievable. Thank

David Ames 1:02:45
you, Matthew for being back on the podcast. It was amazing to get back in touch. Really appreciate it.

Matthew Taylor 1:02:50
Thank you, David always

David Ames 1:02:58
final thoughts on the episode. As Matthew points out, still unbelievable. And the work that he has done has really been an anti apologetics perspective. He calls himself spiky. But one of the things I loved about re listening to our conversation from 2018. And this conversation is just how much Matthew cares about people and that just comes out in in particular people who are in the middle of the deconstruction process, and the empathy that he has for that process having gone through it himself. One of the most important topics that we discussed is being married to believers, and how much we respect our spouses. I know that many of you are in unequally yoked relationships in one form or another. And that is a very, very difficult topic. A shout out again to Matthew's wife, Sarah, who did come on the podcast that was amazing. My wife who came on the podcast as well, even though I know that was incredibly difficult. I want to thank Matthew for being on the podcast on this 200th Podcast. I really appreciate Matthew's perspective. And he has been a fantastic friend. Thank you so much, Matthew. For the secular grace, thoughts of the podcast, it is about humanism. This podcast has been from day one about humanism, being human, embracing our own humanity, embracing the humanity of others. And part of that is recognizing my personal humanity. As I mentioned a few months back between work and family life, all of these are good things. I've had less and less time for the podcast. So it is time for a break. That break will be for an indeterminate amount of time, and not sure how long but I know that I'll come back For this, I know that this is not the end, this is not goodbye. This is until we hear each other next time. I have loved doing this podcast, we've done it for almost five years. Now, as we mentioned earlier, the 200th episode, could not have done it without Mike T, doing all the editing without Arline, doing interviews, managing the community, and 1000 other things. And most of all, has been amazing talking to you. As I said, in my conversation with Matthew, I started this for selfish reasons, I needed to talk about it myself. And I just hope that somebody else might be interested. And I cannot believe to this day, how many of you have listened over the years. And also, as we mentioned in the conversation, how many of you have grown out of it? That's fantastic. That's a best case scenario. And I'm really, really grateful for all of that. So I have some ideas about when I come back, I want to reset just a bit back to a focus on humanism. I'll talk about this more in the next episode, which again, indeterminate amount of time when that will be. I also believe that the podcast will go into seasons, rather than being year long, doing maybe three months sessions, spring and fall, something like that something that's maintainable and not quite as exhausting. But I have a number of ideas for future episodes already kind of planning those in my head. And when I feel invigorated again, to do them, you will hear them here. For those of you who are Patreon supporters, again, I 100% give you the freedom to cancel that support. I cannot promise how often episodes will come out going forward. And those were not the original terms in which you began supporting the podcast. If you do stick around if you do decide that you'd like to continue to support the podcast, that's fantastic. I will use that will continue to do the zoom for the community, as well as future production value for the podcast itself. As a year end to 2023 and the hiatus and break for the podcast I just want to say thank you to you the listeners for being here participating being a part of the community. That is why I podcast. Until next time, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Andrew: Dino Dad Reviews

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, Naturalism, Podcast, Purity Culture, Scholarship
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Arline interviews this week’s guest, Andrew. Andrew is a self-named atheist “paleo-nerd.” He grew up home-schooled in a fundamentalist church in southern California. His whole schooling was religious and that included Young Earth Creationism. 

In high school, Andrew struggled with his shy nature and some depressive episodes. The church didn’t seem to have room for people like him. As a young adult, finally making his own decisions and living a life without fundamentalism everywhere, Andrew saw how much he could accomplish on his own. He had had the resources inside him but hadn’t known it. 

Now, as an atheist, he’s figuring out what life looks like for himself. It includes a wife and kids, online friends, lots of dinosaurs, and a happiness that isn’t perfect or perpetual but is enough. 

Links

Dino Dad Reviews
https://dinodadreviews.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/dinodadreviews/

Recommendations

Paulogia on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@Paulogia

Strong non-religious community

Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group
https://www.facebook.com/groups/deconversion

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. We have a merch store on T public you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there The link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews our guest, Andrew Andrew describes himself as an atheist paleo nerd that comes out in his website dyno dad reviews and you can also find him all across social media under the moniker dyno dad reviews. Andrew grew up in a fundamentalist environment that held to young earth creationism, which is very difficult if you're a bright young person with an interest in paleontology. As an introvert, it was difficult with the expectations for evangelism and various other things. And now he reviews books about paleontology for children and adults. And you can again find him at dyno dad reviews. Here is our lien interviewing Andrew.

Arline 2:03
Hey, Andrew, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Andrew 2:06
Hey, good to be here.

Arline 2:07
So you and I connected shortly after the deconversion anonymous Facebook group started. And I count you among my friends. So I'm really excited because I, I talk to you on the regular and now I get to hear your full story.

Andrew 2:21
Yeah, I'm excited for this as well, for the same reasons. Great chatting with you and everybody else. Yes,

Arline 2:30
I have built some really good friendships in the group and getting to meet some people in real life. Just a few, but it's been really nice. So we usually begin, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in. Okay,

Andrew 2:42
well, I grew up in pretty strong religious background. I feel like I kind of have to pull all these different threads together a little bit because they're very much is this kind of family tradition. On my dad's side, my grandpa was one of the founding members of the church I grew up in. And on my mom's side, we have this big extended family that's still relatively close, despite its size, and lots of them are missionaries and things like that. And we always took everything fairly seriously. Yeah, I grew up going to Sunday school every Sunday. And we often did the whole Wednesday night thing as well. I would say he, we grew up in Southern California. So there's, there's only so conservative you can go there. I feel like but for Southern California, it was pretty fundamentalists conservative, and all that.

Arline 3:57
What kind of church was it? Like what denomination is a

Andrew 4:01
independent nondenominational church? But all of those tend to be vaguely Baptist in their beliefs. So that's

Arline 4:12
true. I found in the few places we've lived. There'll be the big, mega church looking church in town. But they're, they're Baptist. They just don't have it in their name. They're part of the SBC usually. Yeah.

Andrew 4:28
And actually, our church did technically fall into the megachurch category. We had maybe about 1000 members and the worship center had space for even more, but I think they got a little overly optimistic when they built it because it was never super full. But they had very robust Kids program. I still have fond memories of growing up and that most of my friends were actually through church group and stuff like that, because I was actually homeschooled growing up Okay, education, I think is another aspect of my religious background too. I mean, I'm sure there were academic reasons, like, you know, purely academic reasons. As far as like general test scores and things like that, that my parents decided to homeschool me, but we were also a little bit of the be apart from the world sort of mentality. Yeah. Not even an extreme way, because we would still watch movies if there wasn't too much swearing and stuff like that. But there was definitely that suspicion of secular education and stuff like that.

Arline 5:45
So I imagine you're like your curricula. That was all Christian.

Andrew 5:53
And each of my siblings tried out homeschooling for a year, but then they all ended up going to the private school that my church actually ran. instead. I'm the oldest in the family. And then my,

Arline 6:09
I was gonna ask where you have in the lineup? Yeah.

Andrew 6:13
My second brother, I think my parents decided that a more traditional environment would just genuinely be best for him. But by the time my second two siblings were getting into schoolwork, I think it may have been more just, my parents didn't necessarily feel like doing that at that point. And so they got to the same school as well. But by then I was relatively self sufficient. And my mom could just put me in front of an assignment sheet, and I'd power through it and get it done, usually by noon, and then I would just hang out and read or watch TV or things like that. Even though all my siblings started traditional school around. First or second grade. I was homeschooled K through eight. Okay. So just kind of in my own little bubble there.

Arline 7:09
Yeah. Now where you're part of coops to sports teams, any kind of math club, any kind of thing? Yeah,

Andrew 7:17
my mom always had me on the swim team. And we did we got our homeschooling curriculum through this sort of co op thing. They didn't really do classes, except for like, specialist, rare, like special art events where you could come and do stuff like that. They would do the organized, standardized testing, and report our grades to the government and do all the paperwork stuff so that we wouldn't have to. And they also organized field trips and stuff like that. So okay, I knew a few kids through that, but it wasn't any sort of, you know, regular interaction. So all my friends were through my youth group, basically, at least in my early childhood anyway.

Arline 8:23
So then high school youth group, college youth group or not youth group, I guess, young adult. Are you still involved there?

Andrew 8:30
Yeah. High school was quite a shift. But

Arline 8:35
oh, because you went K through eighth. And then where you just,

Andrew 8:39
you just school jumped into public school? Not even not even like a private Christian with anything. So Wow. I was definitely nervous.

Arline 8:46
I bet how, yeah, how was that

Andrew 8:49
adjusted better than I would have expected? And I think a big part of it was finding one of my friends from youth group there. Oh, good. Okay. Yeah. Name was Tyler. And I just kind of latched on to him for dear life. Yeah, he was kind of my lifeline to getting plugged in there. And most of my high school friends were, I met through him because I was still very involved in youth group at church and started doing the various summer camps and even a couple mission trips, although I was never super into that. I felt like I should be doing things like that. And there was this sense that the best Christians would become missionaries, you know, but I could never get myself to get in other people's faces. Not just to the witnessing part too, but uh, For a lot of these trips they wanted you to, like get friends and family to pay for. Yes, whatever, whatever expenses you incurred, whether it was just like weekend lodgings or for some of the bigger ones travel expenses. I say travel expenses, but it was like, you know, driving the church van, a few states over or something like that usually. But you know, I couldn't even handle that part really. I was just like, why am I bothering these people for this?

Arline 10:36
Yes, I hated that part of things. Because my family we were mostly a nominal Christians. And so they didn't care if the church was doing a mission trip, and they didn't want to give money to something they didn't care about. And it's just awkward to like, be a kid and have to ask a bunch of grown ups from like, it's Yeah, yeah, that's a weird experience right there. Yeah,

Andrew 10:59
although, in my family, we were always very supportive of missionaries, obviously, because I've first second third cousins who are in the field even now. So there was this strong family identity that was kind of tied to all that. Oh, wow. So interesting. Yeah. Yeah. So my hesitance was also very much a point of shame for me too. Because it that was that was more just kind of my personality getting in the way or so I thought, you know, and I've always kind of been shy and hesitant to do anything that makes me feel like I'm forcing myself upon other people. You know,

Arline 11:49
I can understand that and the church doesn't. Maybe today it's different. I don't know. But when we were young, like the church values the very outgoing the very go get them the in people's face. And those of us who are like could you just go we just have like a one on one conversation that we've already planned and everyone is on board and everyone's consented. Yeah, I don't understand. Yeah,

Andrew 12:13
that disconnect between my personality and the at least the perceived expectations of the church shins everything that goes with it was kind of a major source of well, it was always it was always emotionally uncomfortable for most of my life, but it got pretty unhealthy as time went on, especially in high school and college. You know, I'm very much aware that I'm, you know, just a very middle class white boy and I don't have the biggest problems in the world. But you know, the church does kind of build up these expectations that you be not like important but you're gonna go on and do great things for God and yes, and for me, like not only am I not living up to that, but it feels like it's it's not just happenstance that I'm not living up to it but like my personality isn't like a good match for that and so I began pathologizing parts of myself that were just normal and then you know, once you throw purity culture into that as well then that becomes a whole thing. I was in high school like around when all that was kind of at its peak. And so you know, again, as a male I didn't definitely didn't get it as bad as maybe the girls did. But you know, the don't look at porn don't masturbate message was very thoroughly hammered down. Like in high school. We were like reading these little self help books about, you know, avoiding lust and temptation and all that. Yeah, I very much absorbed that messaging. And all this kind of came to a head and college which started off pretty well. You know, I was excited and whatnot in my freshman year.

The expect statement of being in a new place and feeling like things are moving forward sustainably for a little while, but as time went on the negative groundwork that had already been laid started Just raring up again. And I went to the campus therapy, I went to the campus therapist at one point. And after talking for several weeks with them, I more or less got the diagnosis that I was suffering from depression, and that I had actually had those tendencies for most of my life most likely had

Arline 15:38
your family had any. My dad was never a Christian. So he had the vocabulary, like the psychology, vocabulary of depression or anxiety, things like that. But I became a Christian as an adult, and we'd never had that vocabulary. Did your family have any of that vocabulary as far as

Andrew 15:57
a little bit? Cuz there's seems to be this general acknowledgement, that it's kind of a family illness on my mom's side, okay. At least a few of the people in that group that I've talked to, it seems to have been something that My great grandpa dealt with, and as well as my grandma, okay. And I actually had an aunt who ended her own life in college due to depression at one point. And that was before I was born even. So, there's this general awareness of it. But it's not really talked about much. So I didn't, yeah, I never really got much education on it, I guess you could say.

Arline 17:02
So like, what did you do with that information? When you found out, it was possibly a depression?

Andrew 17:06
Well, I briefly tried medication. But I did not establish a proper, like, support network or anything. And so when I was frustrated that it didn't seem to be working, I just kind of quit. And I think it I don't even tried it for like a week or something at that point. So if I had had the proper, you know, ongoing evaluation, then? I don't know. Maybe I would have maybe I should have stayed on that. But, you know, yeah, there wasn't really any ongoing discussion that I was having about it. And so I mostly just kind of fell back on the general Christianese as my way of coping with it, just like, oh, just trust God harder, and pray more, and maybe he'll take it away. And you know, even even seeing it as like a selfish disease. You know, like, Oh, you're so focused on yourself. Like, why don't you just think about God more? Yeah. So that kind of spiraled. And by the end of junior year, and all throughout my senior year of high school, I was in a very deep depression. And I was trying to rely more and more on God to fix it. But just to no avail. You know, I literally every Sunday ended with me. hiding in the back of the worship center, crying in the corner, just in tears, praying for anything really, like sometimes I would be praying to make the depression go away. Sometimes I would be praying just, you know. Oh, I'm just a terrible selfish person anyway, so just hollow me out and make me a puppet. And just, yeah, at least make me worth something, you know. Yeah, that was a major blow to me. It kind of I felt like it kind of derailed everything. But then kind of also forced me to confront the fact that I wasn't necessarily going much of anywhere in the first place. Cuz I feel like I'd sort of been doing this Christian sleepwalk. For Maya have teenage and young adult life where I was just like, well, I'm trying to follow God and the chips will fall where they made the it'll just work out, you know, I'm sure he has a plan or something. Okay. And so I began to realize I didn't really do the work that I should have to figure out where I went to college, or what I wanted to do with my life. Because, you know, that suspicion my family had for secular education kind of, I absorbed that, and I never took any secular college as a serious option. And so really only ever, seriously considered about five Christian schools and only even applied to two of them. The one that I did, which was Baylor University, I honestly selected that one because they had found a woolly mammoth skeleton on campus while building one of the dorms. But in fact, they had, yeah, that they had a program that was closest to my interests, which was also involved in excavating that mammoth, because Biola happens to be one of the two Christian colleges that has very, a very robust anthropology program, which includes archaeology. I had always been interested in paleontology. And if you had asked me, as I was going into college, that's what I wanted to do, really. But, you know, I didn't want to go to one of those secular schools, yes, where they actually offered that car. So I figured, archeology, especially if they were practicing their field methods on the mammoth skeleton was the next best thing. So I did that. And I thought, you know, maybe if I get myself a solid Christian base, I'll be a strong enough Christian that I can go to a secular school later. But again, I just kind of got swept up by that sense of, Well, I didn't even have much of a sense of purpose, but I figured there must be purpose somewhere that was going to work itself out. So I didn't really think about where I was going too hard. But anyway, you know, as I was in the depths of my depression, and I did at least still continue going to the campus therapist, off and on. And, you know, at one point, I kind of realized the situation I had gotten myself into, and, you know, my grades were suffering and everything. And so, I don't know, the basically Long story short, I feel like I kind of only technically graduated, as I put it sometimes because I have a degree and everything. But it's not really in something that I actually had that much interest in doing. And I struggled so much the last couple of years, when, you know, all the serious classes were being taught that I feel like I didn't even necessarily get the full benefit of the degree that I do have. So, you know, now here I am graduated with not really much to show for it. And so I kind of spent the next year now feeling kind of emotionally postapocalyptic, you know, just kind of sitting around and not getting much done. You know, oftentimes, I think my friends would call me wanting to hang out and they would just let it go to voicemail and it just kind of became a little bit of a recluse for a bit. I did actually somehow meet and fall in love with and mutually attract my wife to be at this point as well. Not entirely sure what she saw me through all this but we met in college and started dating and eventually I did get just kind of a basic nine to five sort of job. So I was starting to save up money along with her and we got married about a year after that, or no year after she graduated because I was on a four year check and she was on a five year track.

So it was at this point that I was starting to realize that my religious assumptions weren't getting me much of anywhere. And that it was, in fact, while sometimes secular solutions and sometimes just, you know, letting go and not having anything to do with it in general, that was the real solution not

Arline 25:31
having anything to do with, like, Christianity in general or Yeah. Cuz,

Andrew 25:36
you know, well, the job that I got wasn't anything to do with my degree, working did to give me some sense of, at least I'm competent enough to hold down a job. And, obviously, getting married to my wife was a big emotional boost as well. And so, you know, as I was just kind of struck by the fact that, you know, through all these years of praying, and begging, and all that, you know, I never got any mystical sense of healing, or never really felt the presence of God or anything like that. But then just doing these very mundane, normal things, helped me feel much better than any of that ever did. And so, not long after that, not only not only did I, you know, kind of make a conscious decision to stop praying for myself, having having found that being married, didn't necessarily cure what I would have considered lust. I also made the decision to just stop beating myself up over that, and, you know, not worrying about it anymore.

I was realizing that praying for healing from my depression wasn't working. And I was still experiencing what I would consider lustful thoughts, despite now being married. And so clearly, prayer wasn't helping, and my religious assumptions were getting me nowhere. So I made the conscious decision to stop praying around them. And I also basically gave myself free rein to just not control my sexual thoughts or anything like that. And you know, it, both of those things suddenly got better. Nope. Because I wasn't constantly, you know, well, you know, in one sense, they didn't get better, because my impression, all things being equal was still at a roughly equivalent level to what it had been. But I wasn't constantly praying for it to be taken away. And so all that time that I would be praying and thinking about it, you know, had the potential to be something else. So if nothing else, that was 111 Less occasion on which I was thinking about my depression. And so and, you know, thinking about it just always would spiral into actually, you know, getting into a depressive funk. And so, you know, when I stopped praying that happens that much less often and I was generally and then when I stopped concerning myself about porn or anything like that, we now that the maybe it's as simple as just now that the forbidden part of it wasn't there. Suddenly, it was less interesting. And so now I was doing that list to

Arline 29:19
know things. I had a similar experience when I decided mine. I don't I never was formally diagnosed. So I don't know but it was there was like, what they call mom rage, where it was like, I was so angry and me like it was a scary whole scary thing for my kid. Like it was really bad. And I just kept you know, you're praying about it. You're asking like, God, please help me like you're, you're supposed to be. You wouldn't use the word magical but like you're supposed to have power to like, help fix these things. And when I when I when I did, I did. Similarly, I consciously was like, I'm not going to pray about this anymore. All it does is stress me out because I don't know if God's gonna help or not. So I have more anxiety about the thing. And it was like my brain cleared up in a way that I didn't know, my brain could clear up. It wasn't perfect, you know, but it just it took away that extra layer of anxiety. And then my husband and I, he d converted first. And I went on my own journey. And one night we were talking about pornography. And it was like, like, you know, because we're taught that it's all inherently bad. It's all evil. It's exploitation. It's lust. It's this all this kind of stuff. And I was like, I don't know what I think about it. I don't know. But when it became for him when I was like, Well, if we decide to watch something, okay, like, we'll be okay, that's fine. This will be like a thing that we can try and see. For him, because he had the more compulsive like, wanted to what he was like, it became less interesting. Because now it's a possibility. And I was like, Oh, that's weird. And it was, yeah, that it being the forbidden fruit. I like the way you said that made it way more interesting when it was like, Oh, this is just like a piece of candy I can have if I want it, okay. Then it's just like in the pantry, and you don't even think about it. And also,

Andrew 31:14
there's the whole like, don't think about porn, don't think about porn, don't think about porn. But I'm thinking about it by telling myself not to think about it. Since these knots that it ties you into. Yes.

Arline 31:26
And when Jesus said, like your thought life is evil, and sinful and bad. And like all that. It's just, I have nothing. But you know, we have some bizarre thoughts that go through our minds. And it's like, if that means it's reality, or that means that it's true, then I am a horrible person. And it's Oh, my heavens. Okay. Continue. Yeah.

Andrew 31:53
But yeah, you'd think that this might be where the deconversion happens. But, you know, I was still, I still tried to make it work in some fashion or other or another for the next few years.

It was around this time that I also realized what a bogus conspiracy theory that creationism was, began to accept evolution. Then I also found a group of theistic evolutionists as awkward as that sounds to say on Facebook, and that's actually where I met a mutual friend of you and me, large gain. So we slowly became friends through that. But I think accepting evolution actually briefly saved me that's interesting. For a time. Yeah, yeah. Because some of the things I was starting to notice in the Bible, like, you know, God ordering the genocide of the Canaanites, and stuff like that, I was starting to get the cognitive dissonance about all that. And so once I accepted evolution, I was like, well, either the Bible itself evolves, or if we want to take it somewhat literally, maybe God Himself was just trying to do a selective breeding program on people and trying to make them more trying to make us more spiritual or something like that. But that was an interesting intellectual period,

Arline 33:47
I was trying to make all that work.

Andrew 33:50
But one of the funny results of that was that I told myself, I didn't want to give Ken Ham the satisfaction of being correct in that evolution leads to atheism. So I was like, well, whatever else happens, I'm still going to be a Christian. So I honestly think that's kind of what sustained me for the next few years,

Arline 34:14
you should write Ken Ham and let him know hey, there for a little while, I stayed a Christian, because he wanted to prove you wrong. But you know, things change. But I did want to let you know you had that time period of my life. Yeah. So you said the cognitive dissonance. Evolution you're fine with evolution is trying to make it work.

Andrew 34:37
But the cognitive dissonance still kept growing and despite the distance I had put between myself and God for my own mental health that still wore on me a bit. Because yeah, like you're saying if If there's such a thing as thought crimes and Christianity, then you know, there truly can be nobody righteous, which, you know, Jesus is supposed to save us from. But it's also supposed to, essentially be your thoughts that save you. Because you're supposed to say in your heart, like, oh, I accept you, and I'll follow you. Oh,

Arline 35:23
that's interesting. Yeah, that's where the belief is, and all that, huh? Yeah. I haven't thought about that. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew 35:30
But, you know, if the heart of man is, above all things, and I can't trust my own thoughts and my own reason, then how can I be sure that I was, you know, serious when I became a Christian? And how do I know that? You know, each little thoughtcrime isn't just proof that I'm not really a Christian. And

Arline 35:58
yeah, it can spiral so fast, if you

Andrew 36:01
think about Yeah, yeah. And I think that whole thing, that was the final bit of rot, that really ate away the remains of my faith. Because I just couldn't accept that I couldn't be secure in my faith. I don't I don't know that I was necessarily seeing the deconversion stories that were coming out around then. But I just had this, I still already knew the general Christian response of, well, they were never really Christians anyway. Like, I still had that in the back of my head. And so I was like, Well, if you can have somebody that seems so Christian, that's never really was what anyway, then there's no reason to think that I ever was one. So despite everything that I've done, to try to appeal to God and everything, and so if all these little thought crimes are potentially enough to indicate that I never really was a real question, well, you know, I'm might as well be damned for stealing a chicken as an egg, you know. And so if being in the church, there's a possibility that I'm not a real Christian, then why continue? And I think the final nail in the coffin was me discovering atheist YouTube. And finally having the words for all these things that I was feeling. I think I'm pretty sure it was actually introduced me to that through RM ra attending Tetsu con in 2018. So this is a whole thing that goes down my nerdier side. So I had been involved in online paleontology nerd circles for a long time now. I had already started making a few friends through there.

There's this one paleontologist in particular that I follow named Darren Naish, who has a blog and a podcast called tetrapod zoology, where he talks not just about paleontology, but any vertebrate animals living or dead. And so he's actually amassed quite a following. And you could make the case that a significant amount of the online paleontology world kind of revolves around him to a certain extent, like he's kind of okay. He's kind of become a bit of a hub that a lot of people can relate to. And so he actually felt that he had enough of a following that he could do his own little convention. Oh, wow. You're on his blog. Yeah. And so this year will actually be the 10th anniversary of that. Oh, but anyway, if the 2018 one, our an RA was one of the speakers there, and he was presenting on his phylogeny project that he's doing phylogeny being fancy scientific term for just the evolutionary family tree. Okay,

Arline 39:31
I was going to ask, not everyone would have any, including myself knows what that word means. I've no idea. Okay, now we know.

Andrew 39:37
And so I started watching his YouTube series on that project. But then, of course, I also was seeing his other videos on atheist content. Now that he was in my feed you to begin recommending all the other people to me as well. And I think it was particularly finding apology. Uh, okay. Yeah, that was a big turning point for me because he was in a vaguely similar position. To myself. Well, I mean, other than all the specific details about his life being completely different, but But it had a similar religious upbringing similarly believe in creationism at one point and was now an atheist. And but he was very much the opposite of the caricature of the angry atheist had kind of dominated YouTube up until then. And so I think, particularly seeing this more thoughtful community that develops, also gave me the space to be more comfortable with adopting that label. And so I don't know that there was a specific moment that I decided I had D converted, but you know, essentially, from about 2018 on, I've been more or less officially an atheist since then.

Arline 41:09
And so now, you know, we're told that there is no, there's no joy, happiness and purpose, meaning any of those things whenever you leave Christianity

How do you find those things now? Now, I will say your face lit up. As soon as you start, y'all can't see it, because we're on podcast. But as soon as you started talking about paleontology, it was like, a whole new injury, it was about the most beautiful thing I've ever seen. But so yeah, how do you find meaning and purpose and all the things we were told we can't have? Well,

Andrew 41:48
as been throwing myself into the Paleo world much more thoroughly than I ever had been before. I actually started my own little blog called dyno dad reviews.

Arline 42:01
Yes, it's fantastic. Great children's books available on there if you're interested.

Andrew 42:07
Yes. The I mostly review children's books on paleontology, although I do do the odd book aimed at adults every so often. And occasionally, TV shows and museums as well. But yeah, I've had a lot of fun with that. And I've gotten more connected with people in the Paleo sphere, as we call it through that.

Arline 42:33
I love it too much.

Andrew 42:34
Yeah, yeah, I've been having lots of fun with that. It's been great. I do miss the idea of church in some ways, because I have yet to find a strong real life replacement for it. I've got these great online communities with you and our friends in the deconversion anonymous group. And while my friends in the Paleo sphere, but you know, if you're just to look at me going about my daily life, I very much look like a bit of a recluse. Yeah. And through both my depression and purity culture, and all that I definitely suppressed this over time. But I do think I am sort of a I think physical touch and or just physical presence, I think is one of my love languages. And so I have felt kind of stunted in that regard for the last few years. And I even still have been going with my family to church. Oh, just kind of in the hopes that I could still connect with some kind of community, but that hasn't really been working out very well. There's a couple people that I like that I see sometimes, but you know, church still isn't really hasn't really felt like a community since I left youth group. Oh,

Arline 44:17
wow. Yeah, it's Yeah. It's like this strange experience when becoming an adult, all of a sudden, everything so much harder to build friendships in real life. I don't. And I don't know the like, I've seen memes that are like, I'll wear a t shirt that says I would like to be your friend to the park for playdates, like Are any of the other moms or dads one of the Yeah, it's it's strange. I don't I don't have the answers or know why it gets weird. But yeah,

Andrew 44:48
I mean, I also have my own internal issues help that don't help me in that

Arline 44:56
regard. Understand, like I

Andrew 44:59
said, I have a very strong aversion to doing anything that feels like I'm forcing myself on other people. And so I think, in some ways, that's possibly why I have more online friends than real life friends at the moment because it feels, to me it feels like an online friend always has much more of a chance to back out if they want to.

Arline 45:24
Oh, that's interesting. But

Andrew 45:25
when you're in real, when you're like, face to face with someone and talking to them, you know, it's harder to politely get away from that. So I think I am just kind of, I just kind of have a bit of social anxiety in that regard, I guess.

Arline 45:43
And like, with online friends, at least, what I found is, well, I hope there's this freedom, because I've been living in this freedom. So I hope it actually exists of like, not having to get back soon, every single time. You know, like, there's this amount of distance where it's like, if I don't have whatever energy, I need to like, chat right now. It's okay. Like, I'll get back when I can. But then there's also this like, I don't know, it feels like there's more freedom to, like, we'll, we'll chat. And then we can have space, and then we can chat and have space. And when I say that I have you and I are in a group thread. And I am always, always late, like I don't have a clue. That's what's happening by the time I get to it. So I don't know if that's good or not good. You know, having that space and taking it.

Andrew 46:33
You also have the advantage of casting a wider net and have having a greater chance of finding people that actually

Arline 46:41
click well with you. Yes, if I were bound by geography, I would have a lot fewer acquaintances and friends and

so here you are a heathen and atheists. Paleo nerd. I love it. What recommendations do you have for people who are D converting or have already D converted? Well,

Andrew 47:11
I would definitely recommend apology, like I said before, Paul appname pa ULOGIA. So it's upon on apologetics. Which, funnily enough, apologists somehow never seem to catch. Because, really, unless he was so happy, really. I know, right? But literally every apologist response video to him I've ever seen. They're like, so there's this guy, like, pollutes Paulo, Jia? Wow. On your profession, that's fine. To be doing this on purpose.

Arline 47:52
Oh, my gosh, we'll have it all in the show notes. So don't worry about how it's spelled, like he's, we'll have him in the shed

Andrew 47:58
anyway. But he's always super kind and grace, gracious and everything he's just a pleasure to listen to. And then, I don't know, I would almost say the YouTube algorithm can take it from there. Just the people that he associated with, but, you know, I would also obviously recommend this podcast. And like the our Facebook group and other online communities like that, I also find that a strong, non religious community is also helpful as well. It's just good to have some sort of community of mutual interest that you're involved in that is not tied to the church or anything like that. Yes. For me, it was the online paleo community, and just being able to talk with joy about things that we love that are just there don't have moral implications on our lives. It's just something you love. Yeah. Yeah. And it's just very, very healthy activity. Yes.

Arline 49:15
Yes.

Andrew 49:15
You know, that's, that's something you can't neglect and all this because I think there there can be a tendency to spiral in different ways once you come out of religion and take mentally unhealthy tracks. And I think that's where the whole, you know, early 2000s angry atheist YouTube culture came from. It's just these people who D converted but then never quite answered the now what?

Arline 49:47
Yeah, like what do we do now? That isn't just being against something the whole time? Well, Andrew, thank you so much for doing this. This was such a lovely conversation. I really appreciate you Big nine.

Andrew 50:00
Yeah, I was nervous that I wouldn't have anything interesting to talk about. But this has been

Arline 50:13
my final thoughts on the episode, I've had a few other opportunities to interview people that I've become friends with online that this was my first time with someone like that I talked to not every single day but pretty close very often. And so this just made my heart so happy getting to talk to Andrew and hear his full story. Your wish this had been YouTube's you could see him light up, it was like a completely different person, like telling the the beautiful but difficult story of his deconversion. And then when he started talking about his paleo nerd friends circle conference, it was just he lit up. So I guess one of my big takeaways is y'all find that thing that lights you up that makes you one of those things where you just talk about our something you love so much that just makes your heart happy and makes you excited and makes you want to just tell the whole world about it. That's one of the things we're told in Christianity is that this is the most important thing, Jesus is most important, you should care about this. But they just should all over us about something that may or may not be super interesting to us. And then they want us to tell the whole world about the thing that's not super interesting, and it just doesn't, it just doesn't work. So y'all find the things that just light you up, whether it's your family, or paleontology, or some other ology, or for me, it's children's books and kids, the options are endless. We may not be able to make money off of it. But like we can love it and do it and enjoy it. So find those things. The Facebook group, like I've built some great friendships there, if possible, if you're interested, we will have links in the show notes. deconversion anonymous Facebook group, come to some of the events come to the Tuesday night podcast discussions or our weekend social. That's once a month. And y'all meet some people. They're fabulous. We're fabulous. Andrew, thank you again for being on the podcast. It was so lovely.

David Ames 52:22
The secular Grace Thought of the Week inspired by Andrew is except your personality. There are many ways that you may not fit in, in church. But one of the difficult ones is being a precocious intelligent kid, who is an introvert, growing up in the church. The expectations to be demonstrative to be evangelistic. To be out front and in leadership in one way or another is absolutely a huge burden on such a person. I want to be clear here that there are lots of difficulties for kids who are outgoing and extroverted as well. So it's not just about introversion here. But the message that a child takes in is that there's something wrong with them because they are not matching up with the expectation on this side of deconstruction and deconversion. You can accept your personality, who you are, you can lean into the strengths of your personality. If you're an introvert who likes to study and focus on details, or an extrovert who is a people person who brings people together and is a hub of community. whatever your thing is, you can lean into that and accept it and whatever is a perceived weakness. There's no pressure anymore. No one's asking you to be something that you are not you get to be yourself. Until next time, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Racquelle: Deconversion from SDA and Conspiracy Theories

Agnosticism, Atheism, Conspiracy Theories, Deconstruction, Deconversion, LGBTQ+, Podcast, SDA
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Arline interviews this week’s guest, Racquelle. Racquelle grew up in Canada in the Seventh Day Adventist church. Conspiracy theories were common in her household. Some of them she bought into.

Throughout her life she went through periods of doubt but something kept bringing her back to Church. A sense of obligation and expectation never left her.

Eventually, Racquelle deconverted from her faith and deconstructed the conspiracy theories. She now has an interesting perspective on the deconstruction process.

Links

Facebook
https://www.facebook.com/racquelle.pilon

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/racquelle_p/

Recommendations

YouTube

Holy Koolaid

Podcasts

The Thinking Atheist

The Friendly Atheist

Misquoting Jesus with Bart Ehrman Podcast

Conspirtuality

Oh No, Ross and Carrie

Books

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

Once I started the motion it started moving very quickly.

We aren’t actually looking for truth we are looking to confirm what we already think
and so we will find it if that is what we are looking for.

Obviously the creation story, Adam and Eve, is a myth. And If it is a myth, then all of it is bullshit … it doesn’t hold up … it doesn’t make sense.

If [they] do not face it, deconstruct it, see the criticisms … life, as they get older, confronting death, confronting change, often times it will take them back.

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. We have our merchandise store on T public you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there The link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion mighty had the week off so any editing issues you can blame me on today's show Arline interviews this week's guest Raquel Raquel grew up in Canada in the Seventh Day Adventist Church. In the Seventh Day Adventist Church she always felt slightly set apart different from the surrounding Christian experience. Throughout her life, Raquel went through periods of doubt and recommitment and found herself coming back to church again and again. Ultimately, the way the church treated LGBTQ people, and the violence within the Old and New Testament were issues that she could not get around. Eventually, she deconstructed her faith and she has a really interesting perspective on deconversion and deconstruction that I think you're gonna enjoy. Here is Arline interviewing Rocco.

Arline  2:06  
Hi, Raquel, welcome to the graceful

Racquelle  2:08  
atheist podcast. Hi, Arline. Nice to meet you.

Arline  2:11  
Yes, nice to finally meet you. The way we normally start is just tell us about the religious environment you grew up in. Um,

Racquelle  2:18  
I grew up Seventh Day Adventist. And I know that that seems to be a bit of a smaller contingency. I've seen a few throughout the deconversion anonymous Facebook page, but it's still a little bit smaller, we felt smaller, even growing up we've had felt like definitely we were kind of the, the different people for sure. I grew up kind of born in it. Second generation, I guess on my mom's side, and third generation on my dad's side. And I grew up in the seventh devenus community in Alberta, Canada. So there was like, college and high school and elementary and everything all on a campus and the big church and some industries. Cuz you probably know, any type of Christian private schools are not cheap. Yeah, so kids who were going to college or high school could work in some of the industries that were on campus. So that's kind of what it was like when I was really small. I think of it as being conservative. But looking back, we weren't super strict compared to, but it was around different people for sure. Like there was a variety. I knew kids in my school whose parents were very strict. Most of my friends and most of us looking back it was fairly I guess liberal in the sense not liberal in theology. Like we sang hymns at church you know, the kid I think they probably loud drums now but like, but liberal in the sense of life was fairly normal. Like I didn't feel super isolated from society. It was funny because there's a a something I've just accepted a podcast that I listened to I can suggest that for any listeners who are interested call haystacks in hell. And I'll explain the title of that later. Who just had a question today, their podcast comes up every Saturday which is kind of a funny nod to the fact that we kept saying yes, that asking about Halloween cuz I guess that's even a question with evangelical people. Did you grow up with Halloween? And we did we we dressed up my grandma made popcorn balls when that was still allowed because I'm an older millennial. So that was in the seven years before the scares all went around about that. I mean, I watched all the TV programs I knew other popular music like I didn't feel isolated in that way from the the world, the secular, secular world, but yet in some ways you do feel different because your beliefs are so much different. And you do have this background idea especially as you get older and you learn about the doctrines that it's very much the other you know, people are the other where the innocence where the other end I went to school, mostly Christian school, except for a couple years I went in grade eight, I went to public school and then grade 1011, I went to public school. I know this in retrospect, my mom had become fairly disillusioned, I think with her faith because she had my dad was very abusive person. And so when they had divorced, I think she felt very, I knew I knew this leader from afterwards conversations with her as I got older, I didn't know this as a child, but that she had gotten very felt very abandoned some wider, or that the expectation is that somehow she had failed and not staying in the marriage. Right. So I think she felt a great deal of and there was some other things she had gone to an avendus college and there would have experienced some date rape incident and stuff like that. So I think she was just had a lot of issues. And then she just felt very unsupported within the church. And he also had a good friend who was closeted gay. So I think, just a lot of things. So even though I went to school, there, we didn't, we weren't always consistent with going to church every week, as I kind of got older until I was in my teens, and not at all in grade 1011. Because we had moved to another province, I was fully had the teenage experience of drinking and drugs and like it was a fairly normal teenage years. And then I after high school, funny enough, I started working at this place, and I met my now husband when I was like 18, or whatever. And, you know, you asked you asked those questions. Where are you from? Where did you grow up? Where did I was like, Oh, you probably wouldn't know is this I went to school at this little Christian School in Macomb, Alberta. And he's like, Oh, so you've seen him like, back because nobody knows that. And his mom was honest, his dad was Catholic. So he'd gone to Catholic school, but he knew of it right. He'd gone to church as a young person. Oh, and I had been baptized when I was when I was 10, which is, like, considered very inappropriate of churches to do that. But it was after like a week of prayer, you know, like they we used to do, I don't know if other churches do this, but especially you'd been on a church school campus, they would have these big week of prayers at the school. And they would bring in special teachers, speakers and stuff. So it's a lot of, you know, you know, you've been I'm sure ballistic series or things like that. emotional manipulation. So, at the end of the week of prayer, you're this vulnerable 10 year old who's also kind of at a dysfunctional home, he's going, oh, yeah, you know, you're baptize, which is so bad, because like, you can't stick with it, or, or in what your mind is the ideal of it, right, that's presented to you. So then you go through teenage and you do normal teenage things. And then, you know, then you feel even worse, in a sense, if you had never gotten baptized in the first place. And I didn't, I didn't dwell on that a lot growing up, like there was a lot of stuff going on in my home that had nothing to do with church or Christianity anyways, so like, I was focused on a lot of those issues. But then they met my now husband, and we started getting interested in church again. And then we were rebaptised. Like, when I was like, 19, or whatever, you know, he showed more interested in it first, and then I kind of like, not that he like, he wasn't a bully, or he and like pull me into but it was just, it was more of a sense, like, oh, you know, God's God's really using this person to bring me back to him, right, kind of, kind of a feeling. And then so for a few years, we were really, I'm sure my family. I know, my family thought we were kind of getting extreme because we it's hard to explain to people some feminism in a sense, but it came out of the, the Great Awakening time, the Second Great Awakening of the eight hundreds. And then if you know anything, they were our early founders, were part of this Millerite movement who believe that Jesus was coming again on a specific date, he didn't come and then they kind of reset the date. And that was something called the great disappointment and then they believe that oh, okay, we got the props. We got the day right. We just got the thing wrong. And actually something happened in heaven and blah, blah, blah, is this crazy thing? Ah,

Arline  9:18  
that's convenient. Oh, yeah, it's it's it's typical.

Racquelle  9:21  
It's typical, like moving the goalposts kind of behavior which when you're indoctrinated and growing up, I can look at all in hindsight now, but it all seemed. And then of course, we had a prophet's which, of course, yep, similar in the sense similar in a sense to similar but different to Mormon, cuz I would say there wasn't nearly as much it wasn't nearly as scandalous as obviously scandalous behavior, like I can look back and go no, oh, there's something problems with it. But you know, whatever. So we got more involved in the more serious teachings of our church and we take it very serious Wesleyan started reading more of her name is Ellen G white and we started reading more of her read her books. And we took our faith mores too seriously. And we actually even went for a few months out to this, what they call self supporting schools because they're they're like, they're adventurous, but they're independent. So they're getting it's kind of getting fringy but not full on like, not like David Koresh weird, but just like, but just more more more like they consider more authentic, you know, getting back to the Bible, kind of a, you know, we're getting back to the real the truth, the the true love of God or whatever, you know, however, people define that. And so we're there for a few months. And I know my family was a little bit because they're not there. They were they were they were conservative, Christian, but not like me on that. And we just viewed it as well, we were just taking our faith seriously, right. We also never pushed it on them. Like we were never trying to like, Oh, you have to think that way we do. We just kind of we're trying to live what we thought was right. And then we left that place, because we found it really culty we so we ended up leaving? Yeah, I know. It's funny. It was weird. Where they're

Arline  11:08  
like little things along the way. And all of a sudden you're like, or is it just like something big happened at that place

Racquelle  11:14  
where that's where we left early, we were there for a few months, it was supposed to be this medical missionary thing was very poorly, okay. But the whole compound it just those kinds of places I find, no matter how well meaning and I don't think the I don't necessarily think the people who started it were super culty in themselves. I don't think that's what they were trying to do. Never. I'll give them that much grace that there was they were very problematic, and then a lot of ways, but they weren't trying to establish any sort of cult they didn't. They didn't necessarily, but just the way people behave, you know, you felt watched you felt like what were they doing? Well, there was some weird stuff. They had all these all night prayer, meeting things. And then some of the avenues put on this thing. If you ever see in your community of revelation seminar, that's 100% said Davines. Okay, that's amazing facts or, or

Arline  12:03  
I've seen that

Racquelle  12:05  
stuff. Yes. That's revelation. So that's, that's a relation seminar. And that's simply evidenced. And so we were part of helping out in the community with some ministers that were coming to do that. And so this one guy, he did this one portion of how some Davin has tried to explain Daniel and Revelation, prophecy breakdown, and he didn't, he wasn't very good at presenting was very confusing. And so my husband Michael had said, just made a statement that we were in a primitive Church was like what we should do, he made a critique, like saying that I probably didn't come across well, we could probably the past certain people just piled on him. It was really weird. And they were like, Oh, you're you know, you're I can't even remember he'll he can tell you the words better. But they just really had this thing. And we just started feeling really weird and uncomfortable. And we left early and I have family that lives in the state. So we just kind of visited them and came home plus I was founded I was pregnant down there. And I was starting to need to know about me even in April is tough. I live in Georgia. So we were in Phoenix city. Columbus, Georgia, Phoenix City, Alabama, right on the corner. Yeah. Yeah. So yeah, it was so we were just decided to leave and come home. I started to feel really the pressure very deeply of I was trying so hard to emotionally connect with it. Yeah. But always really struggled with that. Like I was really started with actually feeling any sort of presence of God or that my, my prayers were going anywhere. I felt I never felt surely of salvation. And I, I just I remember thinking like, if I'm not, if I'm doing all this for nothing, if I'm doing all this and then not saved anyways, why am I doing this? But I still had these deconstructed at that point, it was more just like, Screw it. I'm leaving. I I'm not even why am I bothering like, like, I might as well just live my life how I want to and if I'm going to be lost Anyways, if there's, if you know, you know. And so for many years, we were sort of out of it. We have two kids, I guess when my son was born, we still weren't there. They're about four years apart. I had my daughter when I was 20. I had my son when I was 24. We still weren't really in it so much. And then we had moved away. We are living in this small town where it like my husband's parents lived in we moved out to Vancouver, British Columbia. And our kids were getting older and I think partly because we had never really yet deconstructed it. There was still that call. In a sense, right? There's all that call especially when you really grew up with something and you really grew up with a deep sense of doctrine ation that this is the right thing or that will ultimately you you do want to go to heaven or you don't want wouldn't be lost or, or those kinds of things and you think, Oh, I'm not doing right by my children or something by not teaching? Yes, yes. So we did start going to church sporadically. So even I'd say in the last see my, my daughter is 35. My son is 31. So probably probably in the last 20 years, it's it's been differing levels of in and out in and out of it. And being disillusioned still, I never felt really close with the church community, though they were never a welcoming place. So that was never placed. I felt like I had a home even though but I still thought, well, I should be trying to find it, or I still should be figuring it out. Yeah, and I just started to get just, just over the years, I started to get more and more progressive in my own ideas. And I was moving in and out of where I, this is really short, and I'm trying to keep this distinct but

Arline  15:58  
no, you're fine.

Racquelle  16:01  
It was like, I never really felt like I had a home or family in church. So that was leaving to go there. Because I know that's a thing for some people is they really feel a pain in leaving when they deconstruct because they're leaving their community i i was always struggling with like, I wanted to find that but never found it in there at all. Yeah. I didn't feel connected with those people. I didn't find them terribly well. There's a person here and there. But it was all it was it was a bit of a strange, toxic bunch. There was a lot of weird history to the church. And then just i There were certain shifts we had when you grew up some families love people vegetarian, not everybody is it's not? Yes, I

Arline  16:45  
didn't know that I have a friend. Yeah,

Racquelle  16:48  
it's not an absolute thing a lot. There's a lot of people who, even in the states consider those conservative because it's too conservative is a little bit different in the States. And it is in Canada, although it's changing a lot of here, too. A lot of people still do that what they call the clean meats based on the Levitical clean versus Yes, unclean laws. And then there are people who are vegetarian. And then the way it was spoken of in the EG white writings was like, eventually we would be moving off of all animal products, because as you know, the world gets more corrupt and blah, blah, blah, we should be moving to completely cleaned diets, a lot of wellness, a lot of the wellness stuff that was coming up in the 1800s is mixed in with messages and stuff, a lot of pseudoscience and stuff. But we have been primarily vegetarian because I grew up both. And just for my own has been an animal lover, I tend tended to be primarily vegetarian. And then we made that decision probably about 1518 years ago to be vegetarian fully. Because we weren't eating a lot of meat anyways, we always grew up, I always grew up eating a mixture of some days, some days we didn't, my kids have grown up with it like that, too. And then we became vegan. And now, that wasn't part of our churches thing. Although there are some avenues to do our plant based. There's this more religious stance mine was mine was more ethics and more rights. And that's what made it stick for me. Because back when my kids were young, and my my husband and I got more into the fringe Adventism we were plant based for a couple of years. I didn't stay that way. Because just whatever, a lot of reasons. But I found that when I made that choice, and I and my compassion, sort of, I've always been sort of an empath and more of an empathetic person. But when I made that choice, just it opened up my world up more to even more and more social justice issues and compassion. And I started to view things differently with how our church oriented itself to a number of things. And I think a lot of it started with the LGBTQ issue. That wasn't something that was it wasn't something that was talked about a lot like, like I know, in the I think in the evangelical church, it's really focused on avenuewest theology is pretty similar, you know, like, that's, you know, like, if you go to the how they stand it on our church website or whatever, like, it'll reiterate that, you know, marriages between a man and a woman you know that the biblical thing, but they didn't pound it from the pulpit, the way I think it's done in American evangelicalism, even though that's I think that's changing and I think it was probably different in the States. But growing up in Canada wasn't I've heard from other people in the States, it was a little more so but I didn't grow up. I didn't grow up hearing a lot about it. I just knew the opinion about it. Yeah. And that bothered me because I started especially being part of animal rights you do you meet a lot of gay people that are doing amazing things, who are compassionate, wonderful people. And none of that started with making sense to me. And then another another big catalyst for me was the violence of the Old Testament, the New Testament, that became a huge thing like I, yeah, that was a huge, that was a huge thing. For me, that was a huge problem that I couldn't reconcile for myself, in a belief in God. And I do want to say, that part of part of how I grew up, I had, my father was very radical in a lot of ways in his religion, he would go in and out of weird religion. So I'm going back to this because I'm gonna tell you about myself. He had, he was a conspiracy theorist, 100% Oh, wow. And I found that all my brothers and I, my two brothers, and I have been definitely more likely to be like, I was a 911, truther. They're kind of for a while. And I definitely was anti backs for a number of years. And I found that I was more inclined to conspiracy the night and I think that's true with a lot of a lot of, and we're seeing that play out in the world right now that that's because the more magical thinking I think you accept, yes. And I found this too. I'm finding this with a lot of avenues that I've watched. Because I have a few people I haven't been for you for you for years now. But I've, but I have a few old classmates and different things on Facebook and stuff like that. And I've, and I've watched, you know, with Trump, and with him with COVID, I've watched and then you probably heard about the trucker convoys and stuff here in Canada. Remember that? So I've watched a lot of them be unfriended a lot of people, people that weren't posting they just needed, didn't need to see their stuff, right. And it's true of evangelical too, but sometimes I think even more of evidence, because we have a lot of Magical Thinking in the sense that we've accepted this idea of a prophet. So to me that even seems like you would even be more susceptible to some really strange ideas. That's interesting. Yeah. So hook line, and sinker and the hole in our hole. And really, a lot of people. I'm a member of a few X SD, Facebook groups and stuff like that. And we've we've kind of talked about it as being or like, there was an also an X SDA Reddit subreddit group that, you know, someday having this basically started out as conspiracy theory, because it started out with this idea of, oh, well, you know, it's the second year that the Great Awakening, and Jesus is gonna come and they send it down, and they were disappointed. And then they switched. And then they've made up this whole theology around why that didn't happen. And what really happened, something took place in the heavenly sanctuary. There's all this big story about it, that I'm not going to explain, that would take forever. But anyways, so I had been sort of involved in that too, like in my brain, I, I even watched some old Alex Jones videos back in the day about, you know, Bohemian, Bohemian Grove. I mean, I've not watched it for like, good 20 years or more, but you know. So I think because of that, I think, because of that mindset of that magical thinking and being cling to that, I find when I see Adventism, that there's this very specialness, feeling. And I think it's even more so than even a lot of just just Christians, because it's so indoctrinated into the mother denomination, but growing up, and especially if you start really getting more serious about and learning about learning your faith, as we did, there was this very much, you are very much. They're the remnant church. Yeah,

Arline  23:40  
yeah, you're the chosen one, the leftover, the ones that before

Racquelle  23:43  
the end of time, and we are the ones with this, the most important message to mankind before Jesus comes that kind of thing. So I think that that also makes you more susceptible to compute to conspiracy theories, because, well, as we know, it's got nothing to do with intelligence, because I consider myself a pretty intelligent, very intelligent person. That's very true. And I do have critical thinking a lot of other realms. But they play into that specialness, too. We know that even there was I remember reading a really good article about like, how sometimes really intelligent people can be more susceptible to conspiracy theories, because they're so good at talking themselves, or the justifications or like talking themselves into it or rationalizing it or, or and then harder to get out because, you know, the whole sunk cost fallacy and like, how could I have been duped or all that kind of stuff, right. So as I started sort of confronting and deconstructing certain ideas, my ideas of God or I, I was really struggling with any sense of like, a loving God or talk about that. I think I've heard even you you talk about that your own personal thing, but like a Thought that was there, you know, so many times, you know, I would pray or if I was going through different struggles with my kids or different things. I just had this intense feeling of like, I'm like, like my words are just going up to the roof. I'm talking to myself. Yeah. And so I was struggling with that. And because the oven's ism is, is probably a lot of critics say about it comes across as a very works oriented religion, even though we tried to say it's not theirs. It's very, very weird in there. There's there's been different movements to try to focus on Jesus and everything we're about, you know, whatever. One of my movements towards sort of less Adventism a little more progressive was Greg Boyd. I don't know if you've ever heard of him.

Unknown Speaker  25:45  
I know the name. I don't know. Yeah, he's

Racquelle  25:48  
a minister of a big church out in, I think, oh, soda or something I can't remember. Okay. He's less than different. He wrote a book called The Myth of a Christian nation. And he lost like, 1000 members of his church after he wrote that book, sermons. Wow.

Arline  26:04  
Okay, so at least props to him. I don't know what the books about but even just the title.

Racquelle  26:09  
Yeah, it's very anti the idea of that. Yeah. Yeah. It's actually it actually is it holds up, it's still a really good book. And I started listening to some of his sermons where he really tries to focus on love. And he's, he's very, he's done a whole series on, you know, the, the context and the MIS interpretation of not having women in leadership and all of that kind of stuff. He's, he's brave. Okay. So I started listening to a lot of his stuff and had different ideas about our church. And, and, I mean, I'm still sporadically going, but it's so funny because I was, I think I was sort of one of those physically and mentally out people for a lot of years before I actually fully deconstructed part of listening to this podcast, haystacks in hell. It's in the next Adventist podcast. The guy who went who started it, he had deconstructed, and he had started listening to this podcast, but it's only an archive, they had done this back, the two women had started this podcast called Seven atheists. Back in 2015, there was had run from, I think, 2014 2017 2018. So prior to I mean, I wish I could go back I wish I was in thing there and listening to it real time. But so I went back to the archives, and I've listened to all of the episodes because it just felt like, ah, you know, when somebody and grows up the same as you, even if it's slightly different, yes, it's really meaningful to be able to laugh or think or it feels like you're almost having a conversation with an old friend, because you always knew that weird church that you grew up in, and the weird little quirks of it and things like that. But one point they made, I thought was so perfect. And it was a way I often thought about it in a sense, but they articulated well, it really well is that there's a couple different ways people leave the church, they either actually deconstruct, and either they just deconstruct and they go to other denominations, or they deconstruct completely and become unbelievers. Or they kind of just leave it but they've never really looked at it. They've never, they've just walked away because of like, like I did when when my when I was just feeling what's the point of all this, but I never, I never, I just felt like I was lost. And I couldn't connect with God. And I just felt it was I felt it was a problem with me. Yes, and yes, not so much God and I was I was at fault, right? Like, I couldn't figure out I was just a sinner, I was just lost. I've just a hopeless cause or whatever. And so you just kind of go do your own thing. And you're it's all it was kind of there to the back your mind, but you're not really, you're not really dealing with it. So and I've noticed this in like old school classmates that were not religious at all growing up, but they're kind of more so now is that when you don't do that, when you don't confront it, and you don't deconstruct it, you don't look at the criticisms of it and like figure that out. Because the indoctrination is so strong, because especially if you grew up in any went to church school in it like I did, and a lot of these other kids do. When something happens in life, and I've seen this with my younger brother. He like a life and death situation or older brother passed away. And my younger brother has a really serious heart attack and some things happened, right? Or you have children, some for some people that either takes them away from faith because no hell are they going to raise their kids the way they work. So I've heard those stories. Yeah, for that on the podcast. Or you think oh my god, I have to get back to church. I have to I'm not doing anything. I'm not raising my child in the way that he should go kind of a thing right. So unless they deconstructed something life as they get older, confronting death confronting change, oftentimes, it'll it'll take them back

Arline  30:01  
Yeah, especially if they don't go if they don't go anywhere else to find the things that the right church used to fill. Yeah, I

Racquelle  30:09  
think so I think that's kind of where I was at for a lot of years. And not really not really not feeling comfortable with it, looking into certain things, having conversations with my husband about how much I didn't. I struggled with certain things. He didn't feel comfortable with many things. We had some conversations about that. Whether whether we agreed with all of it, but that we still were going to be connected with, you know, faith in some way or whatever, right. And then, it was weird. It's, I don't even remember what it was I came across, but we are in Mexico, with with his mother who brought his mom and dad with us. And I was just Googling something. I was looking up some vegan recipe or something. And I came up to this lady's blog, who was dumbed down, she was so Christian, but she was excellent. So it was she she had a big she was still vegan, and she was she had a recipe blog, but she had written this article something about why she wasn't an Adventist. And what she was just talking about deconstructing. And her reasons were like, Yeah, I get what you're saying, like, but they weren't, she wasn't leaving Christianity, but I was like, Oh, it got me thinking. And yeah, I can't even I can't even remember exactly what she said. But I resonated with some of it. It was to do with the expectations of the community, how they kind of use you and abuse you and they don't they don't take to critique Well, or it was it was a bunch of different things. Right. I was like, Yeah, okay. Yeah, I really resonate with that. And I she had a Facebook community which she sends archived, because it was given as as, as religious things can do get a little on people. And she just said, I don't even have the energy right, but energy for it anymore. And she's just kind of shut down. But this one guy had commented on there saying, Oh, I have this podcast and I'm an accent. So I started listening to his podcast, I stopped because he started getting a little bit weird after Trump, but so but, but it was interesting just to listen to because he also he's covering certain of the taboo topics like criticizing the prophet or, or what does, because we have these we have this sense in our church that we really are the ones who understand. Hmm, we have the keys of the mysteries of Daniel and Revelation, what they really mean, right? We we know it's been given to Okay. Yeah, oh, yeah. No, it's very, we have the interpretation, we have figured it out. We have the light, God gave us the light through our Prophet and we know when we, we can not the time of Jesus coming, but we've got we've got the whole thing figured out what what revelation means. And so he was critiquing that when he was going through some of like, what a lot of modern scholars know now to be the context of those books. And when you start to look at the history in the context of them. Now, this was all around the time of Trump and I know a lot of people have spoken, like, watching their churches, follow up to Trump and disillusion them. That didn't happen to me because I was already thought the people are a little bit crazy. Every understood, I though, it didn't surprise me that people did that. Yeah. It was already understood how lunatic Christianity could be. But I still didn't think necessarily Christ, the idea of Christ was bad or that it's that No True Scotsman fallacy of like, they have it figured out, they're not really

Arline  33:22  
good. They're not the true Christians. If they were, they wouldn't think this way. Yes,

Racquelle  33:26  
right. Or even not just so much that it's just like, they're not really living their faith. They have it. It's a phony God, whatever. Anyways, so that didn't really propel my decontrol because of my big deconstruction sort of already started again, like with the LTV, GTB. And the violence in the Bible issues and things like that. So for years, for years, even before I started looking at these books, I wasn't I didn't have any sort of personal, you know, relationship or or study thing, or I wasn't really praying it. I was trying to make sense of it all in my head, still feeling guilty that I wasn't partly like, they're still pretty much just living my life for the most part, but it was still there. You know, we weren't really attending church. We're still occasionally but it was just radically I was very disillusioned with the church. There was some weird political shenanigans going on there with some of the people how they were treating this pastor that I'm still friends with. He's not in the church anymore, but he's still a Christian. And I would only go occasionally, because I sing. And I would they would ask me to sing special music sometimes, or I would help with the praise team. Sometimes when I wasn't really, I felt kind of like a hypocrite doing those things because I wasn't really

Arline  34:41  
super understanding.

Racquelle  34:44  
So once I actually started the motion and moved fairly quickly,

Arline  34:49  
ah, that's interesting.

Racquelle  34:51  
Like I started listening to this when I started listening to this one guy's podcast. Then I read this book by Rachel Held Evans, which I don't remember the title but it was about the Bible kind of To inspire,

Arline  35:00  
maybe inspire is a black and white cover.

Racquelle  35:04  
No, you know, when I listened to it, it was more about her kind of. I don't know if it was that one but it was more about her reimagining the by like taking back the Bible for herself and like looking at the Bible stories and reinterpreting them and making them meaningful. But yeah, I really liked her zoos. I think at this point when they really I think she'd already passed away, which is really sad. But

Arline  35:28  
she was on the list of women I couldn't read. Like she was this like, not erotic, but really close. And it wasn't until she had passed away. And I didn't know much about her. And then when I was deconstructing, but didn't know that's what was happening. I started reading Pete ins and some other some more liberal people. And she was one and I read Inspire. I don't know if that's the same book, but it was the first time now it's okay. She she has a few I don't remember all of them. But um, but I read Inspire. And it was the first time I really, like realized how much of the Bible, I had been taught to see it a certain way, rather than just letting it be like, poetry or a really cool story or an art. Oh,

Racquelle  36:11  
it was inspired. It was He was sleeping giants walking on water and loving the Bible. Yes. Yes. So good rates. Yes.

Arline  36:20  
And it was so good. And it did. It was like, okay, I can just let the Bible be what it is. Eventually, I was like, Okay, I do think it's just a bunch of stories like the other the other ancient myths, but it was a good it was it was such a good book. It was and I listened to it on audio as well. Yeah, go ahead. And

Racquelle  36:37  
I think it might have been her reading it actually, if I if I have to go back. Yes. It was so good. It was such a good book. Yeah, I was I was in and so that was an eye for me. The progressive books that I read prior to her would have been the Greg Boyd books, because he had written and he listened to a whole sermon series on him about the Getting back to the idea of love. And that our job is to love not to judge and how that's actually all these other sins in the Bible. And the biggest one was judging other people. So I'd already sort of been going in this different route than my own church was like, or whatever. So then I read her book. And then while I was kind of listening to this other podcast, and then I just started looking at the criticisms about the critics of my own church, I had had come out of my church, I had criticized it that I had never read before. Talk about the nose, those were the nose, right? Oh, not people not to the way that say Scientology is right, because we are told that we're suppressive people or something, and we're not. And we're not excommunicated, or anything like that. But it's a, you don't want to listen to those books. Because it'll lead

Arline  37:46  
you astray, which look where we are.

Racquelle  37:50  
So I still didn't read any of the books, but I just started looking at websites that share some of that information. So then I and then I did read one book of looking into the Prophet and some of the lies and whatever around that. Yeah, so that was a big thing to actually critique the faith. At this point, I still, I wouldn't say didn't believe in the idea of a god. But it wasn't really sure what that God looked like I wasn't, I was in a sort of a state of limbo of what did that mean? Because I didn't believe in the Adventism. Or I was really doubting it. I still kind of thought, Okay, we have the Sabbath, right, or things like that. But it was still sort of loose on that. Like, I wasn't sure that I even believe the Bible I I was starting to understand that the Bible has been misinterpreted and what what does that all mean? I hadn't even read it yet. But but then I saw I read a bunch of critiques on Adventism first, because I had to look at my own church because had been so deeply grilled into me that we are the truth. I had to look at the critics of that first. That was a that was a big piece for me. And as I was reading all this, I'm sharing it with my husband. So luckily, we did this together. I drove it, but he was originally doing his own thing. He was looking into Buddhism thought and things like that, that made more resonance with him because he wasn't really connecting with the faith either. Even though part of us we still kind of thought, Oh, they've got the certain interpretations Bible, right. They're just living it wrong. And we don't we can't relate to how they're living it or doing it. And then I read this book by Israel Finkelstein, there's another co author of I can't remember his name called the Bible on Earth. It's older this like it's, it's older. I mean, Bible scholars have known this and this is another thing I thought of when I after I read it, it was like they've known this for so long. Yeah, this has been so No, I never knew. You know, I never. I just recently found out that Bible scholars for like 50 years didn't have said no, it didn't exist. I mean, not Noah Moses never existed, like those are all stories. I mean, I grew up in a very literalist tradition, like we believe in a Sunday confession. Where they're young earth creationist. Well, good. We have to because

Arline  40:11  
I was gonna say you'd have to be happy

Racquelle  40:13  
because you Sunday was one that they saw that wouldn't make sense outside of that, that paradigm, right? So I read this book, the Bible on Earth, and it was talking about, yeah, the Bible on Earth, or it's called the Bible on Earth. Archaeology is new vision of ancient Israel and the origin of its sacred texts by Israel Finkelstein, and Neil Asher, silver, Superman Silverman. And that was going through that was written back and like the 20s, like 2000 2001. And he was just talking about the archaeology and what they were find dnn. And he was talking about how the archaeology had been done up until more modern times of like, the Bible and the spade, right? You go to the archaeology art to find what's there. And so they would find things, you know, how we do we twist things, right? We, yes, we aren't actually looking for truth. We're looking to confirm what we already think. And so we'll find it if that's what we're looking for. Right. So that he's archaeology had been done so much by that by people who are believers where they're Jewish with a Christian and so they would find things that seemed but when you look deeper, no, that didn't it contradicted and it did the record didn't bear out the physicality didn't bear out. And I just remember reading that book going, okay. All right. He talked about the the real origins of the kingdom, how the Joshua, all the all the conquest never happened, all that was just mythology that they that they had vented about there, it was really their origin story. And where that came about, during which now I think, you know, it was just their origin story that kind of came out with King Josiah and like, the sixth century or something like that. And, and I was like, Okay, wow, like, I'm telling my husband all over. I'm reading this. And I don't remember when this was, it was, it was a few years ago. Now. It was a couple of years ago now. Or I just kind of I do remember having an exact moment where I thought and I learned more about the creation, sir. And I was watching other videos to like I was, I found this great. YouTube channel called holy Kool Aid. Oh, I've heard of it. So we were watching different things like that. I don't think I had been listening to any of the podcasts as far as atheist podcast yet. Maybe I was I, it's hard to remember exactly. Because it's all kind of tumbling, right. Like, you're, you're doing all these things. And you haven't? Yeah,

Arline  42:33  
it's all coming apart. Yeah. Right.

Racquelle  42:36  
And you're just like, it's all like, all these new all ideas. And I just do remember having this thought, where I was like, Okay, well, obviously, the creation, the Adam and Eve story is a myth. If it's a myth than all of its bullshit, it doesn't it doesn't hold up. Like if, if there's no Adam and Eve, a fall, all of that story doesn't make any sense. The whole story of Jesus doesn't make any sense. And I'm like, I don't believe any of this anymore. I don't, I don't believe it. It's all just their mythology story. Like I already learned about, you know, how the Epic of Gilgamesh and stuff and I, there was lots of stuff that I was getting from different places. I had watched vide videos and talks by what's her first name South Africa, Polo. She's a she's Greek, but she teaches that she teaches New Testament. No, no Old Testament and Biblical stuff. At University in England, so she's British, but great. Oh, man, she's that she's a Bible scholar. And like, she just likes the Bible as far as literature, right? Like, yes, yes, absolutely. She still thinks it's interesting. But she knows she just talks about how it's taken out of context. And she's one of those. And also, I had read during this time, and I'd read Christopher Hitchens books. God is not great.

Arline  44:00  
Goddess, not great. Yes. That was on. I also listened, I listened to that one as well on audio and it was fantastic. I was angry for a long time listening to it. It was the first it was my first exposure beyond like, the Catholics, you know, with the Inquisition killed lots of people. And then the Puritans and the witch hunt, you know, my, like, basic, bad things Christians had done. But this was like, expanded my understanding of how just religion in general has harmed so many people and made lies. I'm just, yeah, a lot. It was excellent.

Racquelle  44:34  
No, it was great. And, and I and I don't really like to Hitchens for a long time, just as like a because I, for years, I was I was one of those people who was able to mock the silliness parts of my faith, like I could laugh. I wasn't, I didn't understand the people who got angry. You know, I had no problem laughing. The hypocrisy or the insecurities or I could take a joke. We'll put it that way, like, that's fine. My daughter's fiance of 10 years. He's an atheist. And we can laugh and talk. And I had no problem with that, or whatever. I mean, I was already sort of, you know, anyway. But But it's funny. And I also then I also read Richard Dawkins book, The God Delusion. And I, what the funny thing is, I had started to listen to the audiobook years ago, and it was him and his wife who did who read it. So and I, I had been curious. I had heard some, and I was like, I'd like to, I want to know what the arguments are. Like, I want to know, I'm curious to know. But as I listened to I was still very much in the paradigm of like, Oh, he's just, you know, like, and then I, as I'm listening to him, I found his voice so arrogant, that he was being really arrogant and condescending. And you're, you're in a certain type of Christianity, but that's all Christianity or whatever, right? And then when I really listened to him, like, no, he sounds very reasonably, then some. I think I still think he can be an arrogant house. But that's a whole other thing. But

Arline  46:03  
yes, that's, uh, yep, that's its own podcast. But it's so

Racquelle  46:08  
funny how I had that experience of trying to read it like maybe 15 years ago, and then actually read it. Again, giving you the second chance going? Oh, yeah. That my, the way I felt about it was way different than how I asked how I feel about it now. So

Arline  46:26  
yeah, now like, where are you now? How did because you've read the four horsemen, or at least two of them so

Racquelle  46:34  
well, and I did watch their conversation that they had, there was like a two hour conversation that has listened to that. If you put it up, put a label on it. I don't have to have a label. I'm gonna say it. But if I do label it, I would say agnostic, agnostic atheists, because I, my brother and I were having this conversation one time because he can't he's just so baffled at the idea that how could you know this? And now you don't believe I mean, you know, the truth. Like, you grew up with this, you knew it more than I did. And I'm like, hey, yeah. I knew a lot more than you did. So give me a little credit

Unknown Speaker  47:08  
here. Good point. Yeah. But we

Racquelle  47:11  
were having this conversation finally, because he just it was just baffled him. And he was just like, you know, and I said, Look, I am I, I am not saying for sure that I know. Right? Because he was trying to he was trying to bring up because he was bringing up the intelligent or, you know, design argument of like, I can't remember that Stephen Meyer guy or whatever, who works for those discoveries. I can't remember. It's just, you know, who tries to make science design of it not. It's just one of those. One of those intelligent design organization that tries to look scientific in their creationism in here was just Well, what about this with this with us? I'm like, Okay, look. I'm not saying that I know everything. I don't know, I'm not a scientist. I wish I will learn on science science growing up, we should have Too bad we didn't. But I said, so. I'll concede. I'll concede to you that, okay, there could have been an intelligent start to everything. That's a million steps to get into a Christian God. That God does not take you to that. So that, even if I can, even if I can see the possibility of an intelligent creator of something out there, that doesn't take me to the Bible.

Arline  48:26  
Yes, absolutely. Yeah.

Racquelle  48:29  
And so where I'm at now. Yeah, I mean, I still I'll go through bouts where I don't want to hear any more religious stuff. I feel like it also Amin each brain, so I still like to hyper focus on certain things for sure. But also, I do still really like to like, I can't remember someone else was talking about it. I can't remember if I was listening to someone or if someone talked about it on the deconversion on this Facebook page, but something along the lines of it's still helpful for me still, to learn about it. Because I don't feel like I really learned about it right, like so it's still helpful for me to listen to say Bart Ehrman, or, or I sometimes listen to the experience Colin show, although sometimes that's the lowest common denominator people get phoning in with their arguments. I still, I listened to the Thinking Atheist with Seth Andrews. I listened to the friendly podcast. I've read or I've listened to and I want to go back and look at it again. There's this atheist guide to the to the Bible in Volume One and Two written by this assyriology Oh, have you listened to the podcast at all the

Arline  49:42  
I have done his Great Courses Plus on the New Testament how Jesus became God, but I've not listened to the podcast.

Racquelle  49:48  
So he has this new podcast well, not new new cut podcast, but he's got a podcast called Misquoting Jesus based on his work. So his co host, Megan Lewis are the one kind of interviews in They're there the format is she can interview him and talks. Her husband Josh Bowen. Isn't there both is Siri ologists. So Josh, Josh Bowen had grown up in evangelical Christian, and he's deconstructed out and he has written this volume one and two of the atheist guide to the alternative. Very cool. Yeah. So I've read that and he just kind of puts them in context and story, he tells you the, the overarching story of the thing and then kind of goes into the detail. And then also part one of the part of that part because again, I grew up in a very literalist church, I started I started reviewing this and what kind of even before I think I had my epiphany about not believing or maybe just after I started reading this, I think it's a Nature article called The Impossible voyage of Noah's Ark. And it just kind of goes through each different aspect, like the the animals, the the environment of the water, like all these different aspects. I think it's a very long thing like I have with you're going, oh, man, how do they ever believe this? Like, what? Oh, yeah. Yeah, just didn't think it through, you know,

Arline  51:06  
even if we're not explicitly told them to, not to ask questions like, like, for me, the the Exodus, when I found out the Exodus, there's no historical, linguistic, archaeological, any evidence that it happened? It was like, wait, I had never questioned because I just assumed there had to be evidence, because why else would all these smart people believe this stuff? Like it? And so then it was like, Wait, there's, there isn't evidence, like any evidence that this was really how things happen? And And I'll say, Oh, I don't know. Yeah. Because so even if it wasn't that no one told me to question I didn't even think that it needed to be questioned. I just assumed it had to have some kind of evidence behind it. When

Racquelle  51:46  
something is taught was that surety among people, people who do have have like, you know, PhDs or whatever rights in theology and theology or whatever, right? And you're thinking, Well, okay, you've you've come across all the arguments. So

Arline  52:01  
you've done all the work. Now I just can trust your judgment. And also, you know,

Racquelle  52:08  
Han, there's a particular, there's a particular mindset that's drilled into you when you grow up in a young earth creationist group as well. So it's very different, I think, I think, and Bart Ehrman said this, and a few different people have said this, like Matt, Matt Dillahunty, has said this and said, this is like, he feels like fundamentalists are actually more honest. interpretation of the Bible, because they are, he says, I prefer progressives, because obviously, ideologues ideology, I want all of us to I'd rather people think that way. And I agree, and my son and I have had this conversation where it's like, because my kids have probably been atheist. They've been a good influence. They've been great. I really appreciate my children. I prefer that's where people were at if you're going to be a believer, because I, like I think Seth Andrews has talked about like, I and I know other people have to versus I have more in common, you know, ideologically with those people than sometimes some atheists, depending on where they are, as far as humanism goes, or things like that. And they're my biggest allies. But But, but in a purely philosophical thinking of the consistency of belief. There's more hoops you're jumping through to make make that there's, there's to me, there's more. There must be more cognitive dissonance to be there than to be a literalist.

Arline  53:32  
And just let it say what it says. And if it makes you look like a bigot, but there, that's God's word. You just gotta

Racquelle  53:40  
love the Bible. What's that song? God centered, I believe in that settles it. So cringe. Well, yeah, I think and I think to that, to be honest, when I had that little moment of epiphany, and even since then, I've had those weird moments. I don't know if that's been for you, where I'm like, Oh, my gosh, when I'm dead, I'm just dead. You know, I've had those rare little moments of like, Have you ever had that? I don't know. Like, we're just like, oh, it's, I think that's this idea of like, just being gone and gone. And because you're just gone and nobody remembers you're not thought of or whatever. Because really, you're not going to know but it's just still it's just so so weird. Because you've been raised thinking and to be honest, I never felt certain that I was going to have an either like I never felt that that's part of what led me in and out in the first place. But just the idea that it can be possible, right. But other than that, I don't know. It's like, how did I describe it to my I think I described this my husband's like, I do feel kind of like a weight off my shoulders. They don't have to carry there was definitely more peace. I felt I feel fortunate. I like because I you know, I've been interacting with some people on the Facebook page where I can see this massive struggle and I feel really bad for pupils. It's really hard a lot of fears and I didn't grow up with a fear of hell. That's something we we grew up with in seventh day Adventism because they elation ism. But I did grow up with a lot of end time before the spheres like there's a lot of fear mongering around that. So I did grow. I didn't have those fears. I was afraid of that time, but I didn't wasn't afraid of burning forever. Because to me, even as a kid, I'm like, How could you believe in a God that you thought burned you forever? Like that seem completely vile to me? Yeah. Because I didn't grow up with it like I did. To me that made no sense like you, then you still think that's a loving God that that's, that was so strange to me. So I see people that are struggling with that fear that I feel really bad. And also, I think it would be really difficult if your spouse is not on the same page as you because I'm lucky that I've had that person to talk to all through this has been pretty much on the same page with me, in fact, and I've had the kids to talk to, you know about it. And I found the different communities, you know, like with with the group, and my whole, my whole being wasn't wrapped up in church, like, that is so much harder for people who are that's their community, that's everything to them. That wasn't for me, that was actually it was a struggle for me to feel connected. I wanted that, but I didn't feel it. So it's been much easier to sort of deconstruct once I finally did it, because I didn't have those things. pulling me back in I already felt pretty disconnected for from it for a lot of years. So it wasn't really hard in that, on that front. You know, the guilt or the the indoctrination still was a challenge because I'm and I'm 55. And it feels like oh my gosh, it took me this. Like it's been probably about five years of definitely about three years of not believing at all but like, and I think it's often because I look back and I see younger kids, or they're doing it somewhere in their 20s. Even at this just like, man, as soon as I started to really look at these beliefs, I couldn't believe him like, Oh, I didn't die. But I'd really never looked at it. Because I had a lot of other trauma going on in my life that I needed to deal with. I didn't have the bandwidth.

Arline  57:25  
Yes. You didn't have the leisure time to read all these books. Yeah, I've heard other people say it. Like there's a lot of privilege to dish deconstructing your religious beliefs, because it's like, and to be able to live as someone who doesn't have religious beliefs, because there are a lot of people who, they don't even have time to think about that, because they're just trying to survive. And the

Racquelle  57:45  
young person there was there was a lot there was a lot there was I had to deal with trauma before I dealt with religion, because there was just like, formerly trauma and, you know, abuse and stuff like that. That was that took up a lot of my bandwidth. And you know, so I didn't I probably just that's probably one of the reasons I never really fully looked at that would have been a whole other angst to go through. normal teenage angst, so yeah, no. Oh, yeah, I remember what I was. I was I think I was listening to the thinking of this and stuff talked about that someone talking about, like, just feeling embarrassed that it took you this long or whatever. He's like, Nah, you got there. You know, you gotta remember the indoctrination that happens and how deep that can be. And yeah, I'm just glad. Glad where I'm at with it now. I'm glad my spouse is where I'm at with it. No. So being all out of it has helped in a lot of different ways. Part of part of COVID happening and watching Q anon happen, even though those things are things that I had already started to deconstruct. But someone on another pot on Facebook patient were had recommended this podcast called can spirituality. And they were they they were three, the three hosts were people who were involved more than New Age wellness community, and they were watching those people get really involved in conspiracies, and yes, huge overlap. Yeah, huge overlap. Yeah, they call it the new age to Kuhn on pipeline or whatever, right? Wow, did I saw a lot of I saw a lot of the connections or the similarities. It's not the word I'm looking for. But we'll go with similarities between the two ways of thinking whether it's New Age spirituality, or whether it's Christian spirituality, you get there pretty easily together, right? There's, there's definitely and you see that within the kuna community, so it was listening to them, because there's a lot of connections in the way that it's the thinking whether it's cold in the New Age cult, or it's cultish thinking in Christianity, thinking which I would say my church is very cultish even though I wouldn't call it a cult per se. It's a cult adjacent or culty or whatever you want to call it. It's helped me really arrange some of the ways I thought and be more critical in my thinking and get out of some of the conspiracy minded stuff and made me confront. Oh, that's not logical or this is why I think that way and I think I'm very fortunate because I, I don't think I could explain to someone else. How do you talk someone on the conspiracy there? I don't think I could tell you, even though I've come out of it. I don't know that I could, because I know what worked for me. But that was, that was only my own investigation that got me there. And why I don't know I'm not special. I don't I don't really know why I you know, unfortunate. I was I never would have gotten down the kuna thing, because I'd already moved away from that, that I was never the hardcore, every loopy conspiracy other certain level, right? But that was never, I never would have got like, I was already. I was already mortified. I was already disgusted by you know, the Alex Jones stuff of the Sandy Hook and all that kind of stuff. Like I wasn't there yet. I was still I was still antibiotics. It was one of the wellness for me that, you know, the wellness. The still the wellness mindset was in there for me like of like, you know, health is some personal virtue that you've attained, right? More than a lot of things, right? More communal aspects of it. And it was funny because one of the CO hosts he's really into what's neurology? Neurology? Neuroscience. Yeah, neuro psych, thank you. And in he actually talked about Ellen White, the profit of my church, as well as as, as related to frontal lobe epilepsy, because she had had a really bad head injury when she was young. And then started visions, but also she'd grown up in a very charismatic setting or whatever, even though we're not charismatic at all. Like, it's a weird story. But, um, and I was like, Oh, that's so interesting, right. And that if, and they, and they had, they had all come from wellness and the mindset and so it was there, it was really helpful to get me into actual science of pseudo science, you know, that was actually big. That was also a big help for me to, to see more clearly and to like, fully deconstruct that of my beliefs. Because I think when I started listening to NAMM 2020, I don't know if I decided absolutely, I was unbelievable. I was pretty close. Yes. So it was like, yeah, so that was also really helpful. Yeah, so that's kind of where I'm at. I feel a lot better about my perspective on life. As far as my own personal thoughts make the most sense, always. Because there's a lot of ugliness that still going on right now. Yes, that's very true. Yeah. So yeah, that's kind of I guess we're not within I, I would say, I'm much more at peace than I was when I was still trying to figure out whether I believed or not, or we're still stuck in church or faith or whatever. And I don't, just in the silliness, like, for instance, I got my first tattoo when I was still kind of on on the believer life. But they felt, even though I thought, I don't think there's anything wrong with it, like, biblically, or anything like that. But spending that kind of kind of money and my beard, like, am I going to be called to account someday, you know, for the waste of hundreds of dollars on something on you know what I mean? Stuff like that, that I see things at the back of my mind, which I can kind of go no go. I don't have to think about that anymore. Well,

Arline  1:03:27  
Raquel, thank you so much for telling your story. And girl you have read some books and listen to some podcasts and we will have so many recommendations. I love it. This is fantastic. So thank you, again for being

Racquelle  1:03:38  
on the email you a couple of things to email, try to remember some of them because I know it's probably I talked to you might not have been there. I would also I'll send you also if anybody's curious. It will be because you mentioned knowing you've seen amazing facts, things. You've probably heard of the owner Ross and Kerry podcast because I've seen that sometimes Okay, so they go into everything obviously. But they actually had a number of episodes I think I think it was Jessica on the Friendly Atheist podcast brought it up because she knows an avendus family and so she brought up how Ross and Carrie has actually gone through Amazing Facts revelation seminar, yes or no if any, if anybody's interested in knowing what avenuewest believe those are good episodes to listen to all I know that I'll send you the numbers the because it's there was like a few and then there's a break in between and because he he went to all the all the seminars, so I'll send you those and the haystacks. For anybody who's interested in who on the page might be evidence I can recommend some of those resources as well.

Arline  1:04:42  
Well, thank you so much. I appreciate it. My final thoughts on the episode. I have interviewed a few Seventh Day Adventist people and I have former Bible study friends that were SGA and a current friend who's SGA. And I feel like I just learned a ton today, from Rock Hill, about seventh day Adventism that I just didn't realize, when she talked about the magical thinking within seventh day Adventism the idea that like, they can just believe that this person was a prophet. And they can just believe that Well, the great disappointment was because of, you know, and then create some kind of story about a battle in heaven, which I'm pretty sure some Jehovah's Witnesses have told me about, which makes me wonder if they just, every time Jesus didn't come back, you had to come up with a story about something that happens in heaven, because it didn't happen here. I don't know. But just the magical thinking, the conspiracy theories, and then of course, with evangelicalism, Christianity in general, a past guest and a friend in the deconversion anonymous Facebook group, Lars Cade, has said so many times, and it's like stuck in my little brain, just believing stuff without any evidence. It makes sense that if you are religious or spiritual in some way, that if you don't have evidence for those things, but you believe them very firmly, then if there are other things like conspiracies that are taught to you, then it is very easy to believe those. That doesn't mean you always do. I mean, it just makes sense. I think another thing that stuck out to me was, like conspiracy theories, like it's not people who are not intelligent. I used to think it was gullible people who would get pulled into cults or conspiracy theories, but it really is just lots of different kinds of people. And it's hard not to feel special when you're the one with that special knowledge that somehow the rest of the world doesn't know about. Anyway, this was a fantastic episode I really enjoy getting to talk to iCal.

David Ames  1:06:58  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is that the religious do not own gratitude. I'm one week late. But this is your yearly reminder that you can be grateful for people and to the people in your life without including a deity in that equation. If you're listening to my voice, you made it through Thanksgiving for those of you in the United States. Congratulations. I hope it wasn't too difficult, that can be very hard going back to family that can be even triggering, particularly with religious family that might try to make you feel like you don't have all of what it means to be human the ability to be grateful to be thankful and to have joy in your life. This is your reminder that you can be thankful to and for people and the religious do not own gratitude. Until next time, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Natalie: Pentecostal to Mormon to Atheist

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconstruction, Deconversion, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Mormonism, Podcast
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Natalie from New Zealand tells Arlene here story. She grew up Pentecostal participating in church. In her young adulthood she converted to Mormonism.

She saw that as woman her role was limited and was finding it difficult to accept the church’s perspective on LGBQT issues.

Eventually Natalie deconverted. She is thankful for her kids’ sake who later came out as queer. Natalie now finds time in nature and the forest life giving.

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/exevangelicalnz

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I'm trying to be a graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, right the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe wherever you are listening. We have a merchandise store on T public, you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there. The link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews our guests this week, Natalie Natalie is from New Zealand. Natalie's family was Catholic but converted to a evangelical Pentecostalism at her birth in a harrowing story that she will tell Natalie grew up then in in the Pentecostal environments and Natalie was always fascinated with various other religions and she eventually converted to Mormonism. She is now an atheist after deconstructing her faith. Here is our lien to interview.

Unknown Speaker  1:49  
Natalie, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. Hi, thank you for having me.

Arline  1:53  
Yeah, you and I have just recently connected through email and this. This works out perfectly. I'm excited to hear your story. We usually begin just tell us about your religious upbringing.

Natalie  2:04  
So I grew up in a home where my dad wasn't really religious. He grew up Catholic. My mom did as well. But she became a born again Christian when a couple of years before I was born. But she was really really devout. Me My, my younger years was spent in Baptist churches. And then my teenage years were in Pentecostal churches, evangelical. Yeah, those happy clappy type of churches. Yeah, and then as an adult, my husband and I were Mormons for a short little bit. And now I'm gonna Yes, yeah. So

Arline  2:48  
fun journey. Okay, so yeah, you grew up, you said Baptist and Pentecostal, those were your formative years. Good experiences bad. Yes, a little bit of everything.

Natalie  3:00  
A little bit of, of, of it all. So a little bit of backstory is I was born quite premature. So my mum loves to tell the story of how I medically died when I was a few days old and then rushed. Catholic priests didn't to come and baptize me. But at the time, the pope at the time was in town. And the priests wanted to go and see the pope more than he wanted to baptize a little baby. So he only did like a little blessing sprinkle type thing and went on his way. So my mum always used to talk a lot about how I was her only child that was born once she was a Christian, and I was lucky because I wasn't baptized properly into the Catholic church like my siblings were. So that kind of set the tone for my childhood. A lot like my mom took me to a lot of healing meetings. Because I was born so early. I have chronic lung disease like my lungs never developed as they should have. So yeah, I was in hospital really regularly as a kid and yeah, my mum would just take me to these healing meetings and claim that God healed me and I was the little kid that would go to Show and Tell at school and everyone else would bring a book or a toy or something. They've gone on holiday and I would bring nothing except I went to a healing meeting last night you need to believe in God so that he can save you and you can be healed if you need. That was at a really young age like eight I want to say yeah, so yeah, very not sure how to win it like my mum was was very, very A devout, like, everything was about God. Everything at home. When when Mum was around, it was very, we had to be careful what music we listened to what movies we watched, like my kids now think it's funny because I wasn't allowed to watch Mary Poppins because it had magic in it. But yeah, mum would go out and just be at home with dad and we'd watch Die Hard. And that was okay. But Mary Poppins wasn't it. So?

Arline  5:30  
Yeah, that's fascinating. Yeah, I knew Christian family. I did not grow up Christian. So I missed a lot of that. Yeah, so yeah, I know, right. But as an adult, we knew Christian families in the church who could watch like, gory horror movies at Halloween, because like, Halloween wasn't weird for us. But then they wouldn't watch anything with sexual stuff. And we were like, I mean, like, is any of it super helpful, but yeah, that's Wow, that's fascinating. So diehard at Christmas or just whenever because, you know, that's a big thing. Whenever that hurts Christmas, whenever, okay, just carried that wanted

Natalie  6:05  
to watch it. It was over. I love it.

Arline  6:17  
So then high school, you said as an adult, you guys were Mormon. Because we were taught, you know, Mormons are like a cult. So how do you

Natalie  6:24  
guys jump to that? So as a teenager, I Yeah. So like, grew up in Baptist churches like as a child. My dad left my mom and we moved to city. And that's when we got heavily involved in Pentecostal churches. So I was a youth group leader. I was a Sunday school, like a children's church leader at, I think I was 11. That really is just a child myself. I'm not sure why they made me a leader. But that's alright. So I was super like, five, six days a week at church doing stuff. At 16, I felt like God was telling me to go on a missions trip. Except I had left school, because I wanted to devote more of my time to the church. So other sports 16 was volunteering, like not being paid at all. Never. Yeah, no. I mean, why would they write? And, yeah, my mum had gone to this conference. And I went along, but purely because the conference was at the beach, and I wanted to go to the beach. Thought that was more fun than going home at 16. And but there were these woman there who had come from Namibia, which is it's just up from South Africa a little bit. And they ran a couple of homes like for, there was a woman's home and a children's home. And I loved working with kids. So I was like, Okay, well, I'll come and work in the children's home. And then reality set in of I don't have the money to fly from New Zealand, to Namibia. But then, these women that ran these homes, they went and spoke to my mom, and they will I think God is leading you to go as well. You should sell your home. And you should pay for you and Natalie to come over. And so my mom did, which horrifies me as an adult now. But at 16, I was like, oh, cool, I don't have to pay for it.

Arline  8:35  
Or their siblings is you said your dad had left. So like, what are the dynamics of just you and your mom dipping out and heading to a different continent?

Natalie  8:43  
Yes. So I'm, so I have an older sister. She's five years older than me. So at that point, she had a family of her own. My brother is three years older than me. He was still living at home, but my mum was like you can go find somewhere else to live. Gave him a little bit of money from selling her house to like set himself up. And we just went literally within within about three months mum had sold her house. We've gotten all the vaccinations we needed to get and off we went and I need to preface that with my mum had undiagnosed bipolar. So I really truly looking back now think she was an A, as kids, we call it like a bipolar high. And as soon as we got to Namibia, she went into a low. And I didn't see her for a couple of weeks. Really. Yeah, so we did that. And that was interesting to say the least. It was a very traumatic religious experience like within 24 hours of us being there. These women were telling In the people in the homes that we were prophets, and that everything we said was directly from God. And like I just said, like my mum went into a bipolar low. So she was literally in her room. It must have been for about the first three weeks, we were there, and I was 16 sitting there going, I don't know what to do. Like, these people are making me feel special. They're treating me really well. All of that type of stuff, like it was really, really messed up and probably meets all the criteria for a cult. But I didn't have that knowledge at the time. So yeah, there was that experience. And Mum actually left the home because the people were the people who ran it, were trying to get me to stay in Namibia, by myself, like that even taken me into the immigration office. And thankfully, the immigration officer was like, um, you're only 16 Were your parents. So that didn't go ahead, thankfully. And that was a bit of a wake up call for me of like, because at that point, mom had left the home and was living with some friends that she'd made over there. So I was by myself and the situation trying to navigate it. And they used they would always tell me that God was telling them things that I should be doing. And I had, I've been taught a lot, you know, you don't question if people say that God's time or something, who are you to question that that's between them and God and, and maybe that's God giving you a bit of a nudge, a bit of direction, that type of stuff. So it was it was really, really messy. And I ended up literally escaping, like secretly packing my bag and the friends that mum had made, came and picked me up, and I'd chucked my my massive backpack into the back of this tiny car. And there was a guy there, his name was Seth, he, he was the son of the woman who ran the homes. And he was, I think he he thought he was like Jesus, like he grew his hair out. So it was really long grew the beard wore a white robe all the time. And sandals, and he was a really strange man. I laugh now at the time, it wasn't funny. But I remember him literally chasing the car telling, like yelling that we're going to hell for leaving. And we ended up back in New Zealand after that, but I didn't have anyone I could talk to about it. Because I'd gone on this missions trip. And felt so special. And like I was doing this amazing thing for God. And then it all went to I don't know if I can curse on this. You can curse Yeah, winter shamrock went to shit. And I was still involved in church and stuff when we came back to New Zealand, but it just never felt the same. Like there was a lot of a lot of questions on my end of what the heck is going on.

I came back and we moved to city at that point, both mom and I and I got involved in another Pentecostal church like like, within weeks, I was a youth leader. I was preaching. Like, there was no pause to deal with what had happened. And I, I still didn't go back to school. I still wanted to just devote my time to the church because I think that's where I found because my home life was quite unsettled. That's true. It was where I found validation. It was where I found family community. All of that. So I never wanted to say no to anything. I wanted to. Yeah, I just wanted to be there all the time. I wanted them to see, hey, I'm doing this and maybe eventually they they can pay me to do cash. I'm sure it would have been about 60 hours a week worth of work like Oh, yeah. Yeah. And keeping in mind, I was only 17 at that point. Still a baby. Like I have teenagers myself who are close to that age. And I'm just like, I'm horrified at the thought of them being in that position. But yeah, I met my husband at 17. So he was we were both youth leaders. And he was on worship team. He was the drummer so that was cool. Yeah, we got married 10 months later. Very, very quick because we were in the thick of purity culture, and it was you get married because God forbid you live together or have sex or anything like that before marriage. Yeah. And then we, we made the decision to take a year off leadership. And we spoke to our pastor about it. And we were like, look, we need to do this for our relationship. I mean, we'd only been together for 10 months, we needed to get to know each other like. But I was told that I was leading my husband astray. Because I was the one who had suggested it. Oh, wow. Oh, so to backtrack a little bit as well, at the time, I had a full time job. Because my mum had kicked me out of home. And that's a whole other story. But um, yeah, I had a full time job. But I was working 60 hours a week. And I'd gone to our senior pastor and to our youth pastor, because I was I was a youth leader, I was on the welcome team, I was on clean up, set up all of this stuff, like it was really intense. And I said, I can't work, my 50 hour job that I'm being paid for and do the amount of stuff that I'm doing. At church, like I just, I'm not stepping back entirely, but I need to just dial it down a little bit. And that just resulted in people not talking to me. And you know, they would talk to my I mean, he was my fiancee at the time, but they would, they would talk to Steve and they would happily welcome him to gatherings and stuff, like I lost friends. And that really started like, I didn't have the language for it at the time. But I'd have really bad panic attacks at church, where I'd have to go sit in my car just to try and breathe through it. And I would try getting pray for it. Because mental health wasn't a real thing. It was just you pray, and God will make it better and read your Bible a bit more, and you'll be awkward. And that just wasn't the case. So we got married, and we ended up leaving that church and we tried to do it. And as healthy away as we could we tried to make the senior pastor and just say, Look, we're going to find another space for us. Thank you for X, Y, and Zed. And then they started rumors that we were going and starting our own church. And it just it was a shit show. And we tried other churches, but I would have panic attacks, even just hearing the worship music. Because I'm not sure what Pentecostal evangelical churches listen to in America, but here it was heavily Hillsong based at the time, and yes, saying yes. Okay. I would hear it at because you know how, at church, right? Like, it's, you go in and straight away. So worship service, and you will sing songs. And then you have the preaching, they have

Arline  18:29  
to prime you. Yeah, they have to prime you to be able to hear the foolishness, they're about to spit out.

Natalie  18:37  
But straightaway, like within five minutes of being there, I would have a panic attack. And I'm so thankful that my husband was understanding and that we communicated as much as we could at the time, given. I think I was maybe 19 By that point. So he was what like 21, like we were babies trying to navigate all of this.

And then, we had children, young, like I was 21 when I had my eldest and then 22. And we tried going to church with them. But honestly, trying to go to church with two babies is just, I spent my whole time in the crash part. And I was like, this is doing nothing for me. I could just be doing this at home. So there were a couple of years where we we would try that then I'd have a panic attack and then be dealing with the kids and I'm like, I just want to go home. But once our kids went to kindergarten, they started making friends and their friends, parents were mostly Mormons. So that's how we got into that. So that was a very long explanation to get to

Arline  19:57  
know thank you because that's a lot to have. I feel like being young parents being just married when you're still a teenager trying to navigate that, realizing that the church environment you're in when you say, Hey, this is overwhelming and too much, they're like, Oh, well, like just so that's, that's those are big parts of your story. So, Mormonism, so how to desk. I'm like, it's it's funny even now, you know, I'm an atheist I don't believe in any of this stuff. But Mormonism is like this far fetched crazy thing way over there that I don't know anything about, even though the more I do learn about these more, I guess on the fringes, versions of Christianity, they all sound very similar and have lots of the same things. So anyway, tell, tell me, yeah. Tell me about Mormonism. How'd that

Natalie  20:48  
go? Yeah. So I, because my friends were Mormons, I would occasionally take the kids to events that they would have. And I missed that feeling of community. I missed that feeling of belonging. And I was, I can look back now and go, it was love bombing, really. And that's what they're taught to do. You're taught to bring people into the church. It's not, I thought they just wanted to, they just liked our company and wanted us to join it. And I don't I mean, I'm sure it was a mixture of both, but I definitely do think there was very much wanting to get brownie points for getting us into the church, essentially. But I, my friend gave me a Book of Mormon, and I started reading it. And I'm an avid reader, like, I love books. And I only got maybe 10 pages. And because this is so poorly written, I don't know if you've ever tried reading

Arline  21:48  
any of it. I have not we've had a copy because we've been gifted one before, but we never I never.

Natalie  21:56  
I mean, if you want to contrive, but it's not an easy read. Because it Yeah, for many reasons. But I met with some missionaries, which felt really weird, because at the time, I think I was 25. And these missionaries were 18 year old boys. And I was like you're making me really uncomfortable. I didn't understand the in that a big part of the Mormon church is modesty. And I didn't feel like I was a modest, right. I had been taught to cover my body, you know, you shouldn't be tempting anyone that type of stuff. But I was like, we're in my own home at some time. I was wearing a singlet. I didn't think anything of it. And they would just be steering inappropriately. And where we had to get some of the bishop involved where I was like, I don't want to meet with these ones. Can you send some other ones over? Which is tricky, because it's all very it's not like Pentecostal churches where anyone can go to that physical church. And Mormonism, you have wards. So if you live in a geographical area, that's the building you have to go to. And it's the same missionaries they sit to. Yeah, so it was a little bit tricky, and I feel kind of bad because they were kids themselves, but it was just open. But um, my husband is very much a free thinker and likes to question people that he not in a rude way, but that he likes to push people as well. Why do you believe that? Even though we were Christians, he would still do that. Like he? I think he found it kind of funny. But um, we met with the bishop, because so the bishop is like the pastor of the church. Yeah, yes. I'm trying to figure it. Yeah. And he was like, Natalie, I don't think you should get baptized because Steve's not on board. And I was like, I can do what I want. Like, I'm, we're not like, we don't have to do this together. And he's like, no, no, that's not okay. And now I understand the church is so patriarchal. And if you're a woman, you do what your husband says, and that really threw me so. And I try not to live through regrets, but I do regret the fact that I, I spent weeks hounding Steve, I was like, just reading, doesn't just watch this documentary watch, read this book. And he was amazing. And he read it and he was like, Look, this is obviously something he wants to do. I don't want you going to church without me. So I'll just join two. And he did it. And he was honest with the missionaries. He was honest with the bishop and he was like, Look, what did he say? He said, If I grew up believing that Jonah could be swallowed by a whale and survive And that, you know, if I can believe that then I can believe this. And I really think for him, that was the start of him going, this is a load of shit. I don't believe. I mean, he even got out and they asked him to speak at a they call it a steak meeting. So it's a bunch of not like sta K, not the meat. Okay, a steak meeting. So it's a bunch of awards get together. And it's like a big deal to be asked to speak at one of those. And they asked Steve and he got up and said this, he was like, Well, if I can believe this, why wouldn't I believe this? And there was no, God has told me since he was, and but they loved it. Oh, like, yeah, that's okay. And I was like, what? Like, they were talking about him being on track to be a bishop one day. And we'd only been members for like six months.

We went through the temple. We went through the endowment ceremony, we got sealed as a family. So my kids were at the time, I think, five and six. So they still talk about our sealing ceremony. Do you know what that is? Is it like, what happens if you didn't get married in that church? So that you have it like now? Yeah, so whatever thing Okay, yeah. So if we had actually gotten married in that church, we would have been sealed, then. And then our children would just be automatically sealed. But because because we were converts, we had to get sealed. And then our children had to come in and get sealed to us. And that meant that we could be together forever in the celestial kingdom. Because you know, how there's like three degrees of heaven. No, no, go for it. Tell us all the things. It's complicated. I feel like I'm not going to get it completely right. Because a lot of it turned out and I was like, Yeah, whatever. But it's so you've got the celestial, and I get these two mixed up. Go celestial, celestial, terrestrial. So the celestial kingdom is the one where you're closest to God. Okay, as a Mormon man, you have your own planet. And family. Yeah, yeah. Yeah. So actually, a lot of that family. Even when I wasn't Mormon, I learned by watching the Book of Mormon musical.

Arline  27:39  
The musical. Yes.

Natalie  27:42  
Which is? It's funny, but for it's for people.

Arline  27:47  
Yes. For people who don't know, it's created by the guys who did South Park. So just think how wonderful and I have not seen it. We've listened to the soundtrack 1000 times, but we've not we have not seen it yet. But anyway, continue on. Yeah.

Natalie  28:02  
So yeah, we will sail together in the celestial kingdom. So the next kingdom down is for people who believe in God, but aren't Mormons or aren't sealed or haven't gone through the temple? So there's that realm. And then the third one is for people who are a good people, but don't believe in God. They're kind of at the bottom. And then hell is for apostate. So for people who leave the church, so who, who had that understanding? So how isn't really a place for like, we would like like I was taught and Christianity where if you don't accept God, then you're going to hell. They, you can not believe in God, and you still go to some form of heaven, but you won't be as close to God. But how was reserved for apostates and

Arline  29:00  
people who were Mormon? Yeah, then left. Wow, that's so specific.

Natalie  29:09  
It's very detailed. And I love having information. I love the intricacies of religion. But it was it was a lot. Like I remember and we had some lessons before we've gone through the temple. And I asked our friend, I was like, because a big thing in the temple is you do baptisms for the dead? So yes, I didn't know about that. Yeah, yes. So he was talking about how you can have a loved one who who isn't a member of the church, but when they die, you could do a baptism for the dead for them and in in the afterlife. They can make that choice whether or not to believe and then they can go to the celestial kingdom. But I had some family that had I thought were complete assholes. And I was like, I don't want them having that opportunity. I don't want to spend eternity with them. They are their people. And he was like, Oh, well, you know. And he actually said, if you're a duck in this life, you probably going to be a different than next life. So don't worry about it. But I was always like, there's always that possibility. Like, it just didn't make a lot of sense. But they had an answer for most things. But yeah, we we went through the temple that was a whole experience in itself was very, very elaborate. Yeah, like, being told, I had a name that was given to me that I would have to give my husband so that he could pull me into heaven. And I remember saying, I can get myself into heaven. What are you talking about? Like, that was a very foreign concept to me. And it was quite amusing. Because after our endowment, and after giving my husband my secret temple name, we've got him because he's not supposed to tell me his. I'm not supposed to know his, but that's just not how we operate. So I asked him when we got home, I was like, so what's your what's your tempo now? And he was like, I actually forgot. And he was like, I was too embarrassed to stick my hand up and ask for it again. So you don't know your name that's supposed to?

Arline  31:31  
Yeah, yes. Like, well, now we understand why he is where he is. Because he forgot that name that his magical ceremony. All right. Yeah. Okay. Okay, so, so this last, how long did this last? And how did you? How did you guys get out of it? So

Natalie  31:47  
we were only in the church for 18 months. So Oh, wow, you have to be a member, like a baptized member for 12 months before you can go through the temple. So we had done it very, okay, bang on that 12 months. Partly because, you know, it's like the secret club that I wanted to see what happens, I wanted to be a part of it. And then I was a part of it. And I was like, What the hell is this. But for us, it came down to, we were having to unteach at home, what our kids were learning at church, specifically around gender around being queer. Because that's a big, there are very, very defined lines for that in the church. And I'm so glad that we left and that we taught our kids love who you want, be who you are, because our eldest is non binary, and our youngest is gender fluid. And they both queer, and the damage that could have been done if we had stayed. Like, I'm just I'm so relieved that we got out when we did, because for them, there wasn't a lasting. I mean, they walk around telling us proudly that their little heathens kids have a good sense of humor, but the religious stuff that they were exposed to, hasn't affected them, which I'm so grateful for.

We then whittled our beliefs down to so we left that church. And then we said, right, examining a lot of the Bible, I don't agree with that anymore. But I still believe in God, I still felt it was important to believe in a higher being. So we want to hold our beliefs down to love the Lord your God fully mind heart and soul and love others as you love yourself, and that's how we tried to operate for a few years. And then we were out for a drive one evening and my husband said to me, he was I don't believe in God. And I panicked and expected there to be like lightning hitting our power going, you're gonna make God angry. Like let's not do this and I mean, come on. Believing in a being that's going to be angry at you for having free will and saying, Look, I don't believe this is probably not a being I want to believe in. So for me, it definitely made me think and it made me go well, I don't believe 99.9% of what's in the Bible anymore. I definitely disagree with organized religion, or just religion in general. It's not not my cup of tea. It's been nothing but damage to me, personally, and yeah, they were It was about a year of conversations back and forth. So Steve listening to your podcast listening to the Thinking Atheist, and him sending me episodes going, Hey, I think you might want to listen to this. And I was like, No, I really don't want to. That's, that's pushing it. But I did start to and I was like, Oh, this actually makes sense. This is not just me that has these doubts and these concerns, and I was able to start verbalizing what I had been thinking internally for quite a long time. Like, probably since I was about 16. And Africa. When all of that happens, I was able to talk about it and talk about the harm that religion had caused for me. And I understand it's not that way for everybody. But yeah, yeah. Yeah. And then I think it I can't even remember when it was, but just one day, I was like, Look, so it started off. I think I'm agnostic. I think there could be a possibility that God exists. And if someone could really prove to me, then sure. But now I'm just like, that's not a being I want to believe in or would ever even if someone could come to me and say, Hey, this does exist, I'd still be like, No, I'm good. Thank you. So yeah, now very proudly, an atheist and you rebel. Yeah. Yeah. So how long ago was that? Oh. About four years ago? Yeah. Okay. Yeah. Yes. Yeah. Just before, just before the pandemic. Yeah, so I ran four years ago. Yeah.

Arline  36:49  
So what does life look like now?

Natalie  36:52  
So it's, it's complicated. It's, I mean, we lost friends. When we left Pentecostal churches, we lost friends. When we became Mormons, we lost friends when we left the Mormon church, and we've lost friends since being atheist. It's quite a lonely journey. There's not many people that get it.

So that's been hard. I mean, for me, one of the biggest things was in

2020. In New Zealand, we'd gone into lockdown for I think it was about three months. And at the end of it, my father in law passed away. And it was the first time I had to deal with death. Why while being an atheist, and hearing people say, Well, we'll see him again. He's in a better place, like I've really had to sit with that uncomfortable feeling. And go, Well, I don't believe I'm going to see him again. I don't believe there is anything after this life, personally. And that was really hard to work through and to help my husband through and to help our kids through because, for me growing up, I had people that died, but it was, well, they had a relationship with God. So we'll see them again. They're in a better place there with God. I didn't have that reassurance for my kids. So we, we did things like that was just joking one night because my kids called their grandfather, grandpa. But their cousins call him pop pop. And he had originally wanted to be called that with our kids. This is an important part of the story. But I had told him I said, if you use that name, I'm gonna make fun of you because it sounds like you're passing wind. But so when he died, the cousins were talking about pop pop and stuff. And I just joked, well, you know, you can look at the stars. And if there's one that's kind of shooting by it's it's Pop Pop being powered by his guest. So our kids then develop, and it was a joke, but it was almost like a comfort to them that we can look up the stars and we can just imagine that that's Grandpa, you know, but not in essence, that we actually think he's up there. I mean, one night, we had something shot through the sky and it wasn't a plane. Turned out it was like a satellite thing, which we don't get in New Zealand. So everybody was like, What the heck is that? And my first thought was because I'd been outside putting the rubbish out and my 14 year old was was with me, and they were like, grandpa. It's like grandpa. We were joking when we told you that. But that was is a way for us to deal with that uncertainty and to provide a little bit of comfort for them. And I mean, yeah, it's that that really cemented for me though. I don't believe in God, and I'm okay with that.

For now, I've even had conversations with my mum, who is still very much a Christian, where I've told her, I don't believe in God, I don't believe in prayer. And she's been horrified and being like, well, how can you live your life without that, and I'm like, I can live my life quite happily, I feel more peace. Now, without that constant thinking of. If I swear, I'm gonna go to hell, or God's going to be angry with me, and I'm gonna have to repent. Or nevermind those, the bigger things that they tell you about that, you know, are going to affect your life. Like I can just, I can be myself, I can think for myself like I've really had to. But because my husband and I got married so young, and because we were in such a patriarchal religion, there were things even like, I was taught to vote for who my husband was voting for. Yeah. So at the moment in New Zealand, it's election time. And having discussions with my kids about the deadline might not be voting for the same people. And that's okay. But for me, that's still a bit of a novelty. And that there wasn't anything that my husband and forced that was just what I was taught through different mediums, whether from the pulpit or from books or that type of stuff. I, I've really had to develop an opinion. And which I find really hard because my people, please, and I don't want to upset anyone, but my opinions don't have to align with my husband's. I mean, obviously, they're to be in a healthy relationship. For us, there are just foundational things that we need to agree on. But there are other things where I'm like, I even like picking bedding 15 years ago, I would have just been like, Oh, will you choose because you need to be comfortable, because this is your space as well, which is somewhat understand. But it meant I ended up hating all the furniture, we had all the all the bedding, all that type of stuff. And now I'm like, give me all the stuff that I like. And I've found a joy in decorating. How I like and obviously there are compromises because it's more than just me living in our home. But my opinion matters, too. Yeah, absolutely. And I really don't mean that in. Like that was never anything my husband said to me that he actually didn't grow up knowing that. And I think that is the differences between being an assigned female at birth in this particular religion and being an assigned male at birth. It's just very different. Very different experiences. And we've had to work through that a lot. Yeah, but yeah, I definitely feel a lot more. A lot more peace now a lot more. I'm comfortable within myself. And obviously that still work in progress. But yeah, like I find a lot of comfort and peace and being out in nature. We go hiking a lot. And like we're really lucky here in New Zealand, we we have bush tracks, like five minutes away from our house type of thing. But for all of us, I don't know if you've heard of like forest bathing. And I don't mean that in the sense that we go into the forest and have a bath.

Arline  44:12  
No, no, no, no, like just being in like fully full immersion into the forest. Yeah. Just

Natalie  44:18  
just being able to, I guess disconnect from the busyness of life and just breathe, and just be and maybe it's because we're focusing so much on just trying to breathe climbing up a mountain or whatever it might be. But it's, it's really good for us. We all notice. As soon as we get into the forest, we're all much calmer. We're much happier. And so that's been really good and a good coping strategy for us to replace things like prayer or hopping on worship music or whatever it would have been at that time.

Arline  45:07  
So how do you find meaning? Like? What are the things that make your life meaningful now that you don't have religion?

Natalie  45:14  
That's a tricky question. How do I find meaning? Or G you?

Arline  45:20  
Like, for me, the things that used to that I used to struggle thinking they were idols, like my family, my personal time, novels, like the things I love. Those things don't necessarily give me meaning. But those are the things now that I can just love without feeling like they're vying for my worship. Because I used to get all worried that I was worshiping my family, worshiping my kids worshiping myself instead of like, just letting those things

Natalie  45:46  
be what they are. Yeah, yeah, so probably much the same. I guess, I I've had to learn how to relax and rest, because that was not okay. That was. I mean, when you're doing stuff five or six days a week for church and being made to feel bad, if you're not there, that's been a really hard thing for both my husband and I to learn to just sit our butts down and just enjoy relaxing, I'm still not very good at it. But I want to set that example for my kids. That's important for your mental, physical and emotional well being to sometimes just relax, you don't have to actively be doing stuff all the time. I find a lot of meaning. And I probably annoy our family and friends. By I talk a lot about social issues. Who so because our kids queer. And we've had to have a lot of difficult conversations with family and with friends, and it's weeded a lot of them out. That's I just I have no time or patience for people that don't accept my kids for who they are. But also being like, this isn't just our kids. It's Yes, you know, you need to be loving and accepting of everyone. Things like talking about race, because we are a mixed race family. Obviously, I'm a Paki house. So I'm New Zealand, European, but my husband is Malaysian. And our kids are Malaysian and Sorry, I keep I keep forgetting that not everyone knows to do with so go to us. And then I'm like. Yeah, so just talking about hate that that matters. And yes, we are a family where we talk a lot about politics. We talk a lot about different religions. I love reading about different religions and cults. And sometimes I think they must be really weird to other people. That I know. So I'm, I haven't been diagnosed yet, but I'm feeling I'm 99% Certain I'm autistic. So I get hyper focused on things. And I'm partly saying that because our youngest has been diagnosed with autism, and a lot of those traits that they had, I just thought were things that weren't for me. And now I'm going Oh, that makes sense. Where I had like a year or two, where I just devoured every book I could about Scientology which I understand to some people would be really, really weird. But I loved learning about it. I loved I learned a ton about the Amish community. About, like, when I was a Christian, it was learning about Mormonism. Which is weird considering I became a woman, but I wanted to know all about it. It's fascinated me I find a lot of enjoyment and learning. And I think part of that is because because I left school, to devote all my time to the church. I didn't leave because of a lack of intelligence I left because of that. What's the word? fervent devotion to church? Yeah, and I'm currently in the process of applying to go to university, which feels really scary. But I want to do that because I've been a stay at home mom for 15 years, and that's what our family has needed given. There are some higher needs there but I just I love learning like the amount of books we've got. I just said that ridiculous and we live in a tiny house. Um, yeah, I don't know. I think that's probably the place where I found a lot of meaning for me outside of religion is educating myself about social justice issues and learning about the world outside of Christianity. Because I wasn't allowed to for a long time that wasn't okay. It wasn't you should be off the world but not in the world, that type of stuff. Yeah,

Arline  50:28  
I am self diagnose inattentive, ADHD. And so I'm like, ooh, rambling and hyper fixation. Yes, I am. Here. Let's get it. Yeah, that's good. And for me, I'm not formally diagnosed, but it was watching my older son struggle with things I struggled with as a kid that I thought were just like, oh, this is just like a thing. And it was like, yeah, actually, this looks like inattentive ADHD. And then a friend of mine. She said, she leaned over my shoulder one day, and um, she's already HD. So she, she, she knows she was paying attention. And she said, you know, neurotypical people don't have 36 reminders on their phone for stuff they do every day. And I was like, they don't. And that was the first that was like, a year or so ago. And I was like, Oh, wow.

Natalie  51:16  
Yeah.

Arline  51:26  
So speaking of recommendations, books, podcasts, anything and I know, I'm sure you have plenty. So yeah. Do you have any recommendations, things that were helpful on your journey out? Or something you're just loving right now or something? Yeah, whatever you want to recommend.

Natalie  51:40  
So I did read a Dan Barker book. God, the most unpleasant character in all fiction, who didn't read that was interesting. It's very. I actually read it, my husband and I read it out loud to each other. And our kids were coming in and out of the room while we were reading it. And they will have just the Bible actually say that type of stuff. And I was like, yeah. But I found that quite validating, to ask not just me that just thinks these things about the Bible. Actually, a book written about it, like that was quite eye opening. I was going to say, Richard Dawkins, but I feel a little conflicted. about recommending, just given what he has said about trans people recently, I'm, yes, I'm just,

Arline  52:39  
it's like, when you're a Christian, and you realize a lot of the dead guys that you thought were super fantastic, like enslaved people, and like, harmed entire groups of people, and it was perfectly okay. And then here's this living guy who's like, here's some great information. And here's some other things that I believe in. It's like, I yeah, it gets it gets real complex, real quick. Yeah, it's

Natalie  53:03  
a little murky. Like, I I found the content of some of his books helpful. But I don't know. It just it hits something. In Me, I think because my children are identify as trans. I just I mean, just like with JK Rowling, right? Yeah. My kids loved Harry Potter. We were obsessed with it. And now there's nothing Harry Potter in our house.

We ran into the same thing. Yeah, you did. Yeah. Yeah. Well, with with Harry Potter, and then yeah, that's a whole other episode discussing like whiteness in the atheist world, and misogyny in the atheist world. And like, all these things that like, they don't magically disappear. When you leave religion. They're just tweaked. And the wording might be a little bit different. But it's a de homophobia, like all the things. So go ahead. Yeah. Yeah, it just it surprised me and shocked me. And his books were ones that even our kids had started to read. So yeah, but a couple of his books have been good. But probably for me more podcasts because I can put it on and do other stuff at the same time. Like I'm not good at.

I'm good at reading fiction, and just getting immersed and lost in those books. But often with nonfiction, I have to do it in little bits. So I find podcasts for me are just better for me to get that information in because I can do it while I work out or do the dishes or whatever it might be. So your podcast has been really good to hear other people's stories. Like for me having lost a lot of that community. It feels really lonely, but then thank God for technology that we have this and I can feel somewhat can added to other people because I don't know if it's different being in like living somewhere like America where it's just a bigger country, there's more people if it's easier to connect with people who've been through similar things or have similar beliefs, because it's not easy here. Yeah. So your podcast, Mormon Stories, I actually, I haven't listened to it in a little while. But there was a period of time where I avidly listen to that because he doesn't just interview ex Mormons, he interviews, people from all religions, and I found it really educational and really helpful. And especially being in a little bit of a unique position of having grown up Pentecostal evangelical to being a Mormon for a little bit less. There's not many people that have done that. Which is good. I'm glad they haven't. But yeah, it's just a unique experience. So being able to learn about both on the same platform has been really helpful. The Thinking Atheist, really like that podcast, the deconversion therapy podcast with Bonnie and I want to say, Karen, but I don't know that's her name, my memories. But I just I find them really funny. It's a little bit more of a light hearted take sometimes Oh, listen to quite a serious one where I have to think quite hard. And then I'll listen to that one. And I can just laugh. And that's also that one's also been quite good for my kids. Like, if they're around, I can put that one on. And they can see some of the humor and what their dad and I grew up with, because sometimes we have to explain why we're reacting a certain way to something because it's because of our religious upbringing. And our kids are going what? Like, they don't understand it, which is great. Yeah, but there sometimes is that disconnect of, we're not like, we sometimes have to pause a little bit to think about something and work through quickly work through, well, hold on, why am I reacting to this this way. And then we can move through it. But we've tried our best to communicate that with our kids, but sometimes just having these podcasts on when they're around, helps them to know as not just their dad and I that have these things that we have to work through or because to them, it's they they don't get why people are transphobic and homophobic and racist, and I have to go well, when you're indoctrinated your whole life,

Arline  58:03  
that it's only one way? Yeah.

Natalie  58:07  
Yeah, um, I've also found just different accounts, like on Instagram, especially. Just getting those little snippets have, you know, they, they'll share a post and I can just quickly read it and then sit with it for a little bit and think about it and go, Okay, that, that makes a lot of sense. But I didn't say before it as well, though. I've actually been diagnosed with complex PTSD, and PTSD, in large part because of religious trauma. So that's been a whole other thing to navigate as well. Yeah. Yeah. Can't remember that. Probably. Sorry.

Arline  58:53  
You did. You gave me books and podcasts? Yes. And Instagram accounts. Well, Natalie, thank you so much for being on the podcast. I really appreciate you telling your story.

Natalie  59:03  
Thank you so much for having me. Really, really.

Arline  59:12  
My final thoughts on the episode, y'all, the church will just not pay people. Volunteer work is wonderful. It's great to be involved in things. But it seems like I keep hearing on episodes like churches will just exploit their people. They will just keep using their congregation members and just completely burn them out and fill them with Bible verses about how God will renew them. And then keep burning them out. And it breaks my heart like Natalie was 11 and 12 and 16 and 17 like in leadership and would have stayed in leadership as a young married mom if they hadn't changed to a different church. Young Parents need like a whole two or three years off of having to do anything more than take care of their kids. Maybe go to work depends on that situation. But like, just trying to exist with little tiny people in your home and sleep. It breaks my heart. And it makes me angry. Thinking of how, how often this happens to people. Another thing that stood out to me is Natalie's willingness to see the things in the church that she knows is not going to work for how they're going to parent their kids. So they have little tiny kids there in the Mormon church. And there's these strict rules and roles and genders. And it's a binary, and there's no nuance. And she's like, I can't do this, I can't do this to my children, I'm not going to put them in boxes. And the freedom that her kids as teenagers now, and as they grow into adults have to just be themselves like that as a beautiful, good, wonderful gift for her kids. Even though, you know, we want our kids to understand other people's perspectives. Her kids not like having a hard time understanding why her parents are having a hard time with certain things from religion, it's probably good for them, because they haven't had to endure the trauma and the suffering. They can grow in empathy, and figure that kind of stuff out. But they didn't have to have personal experience or knowledge of some of those beliefs and practices. And that's a good thing. That's a next generation of kids growing up without religious trauma. So Natalie, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was wonderful. I really enjoyed this conversation.

David Ames  1:01:49  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is embrace your irreverence. I was listening to a comedy podcast recently. And they were talking about how successive generations have become more irreverent. But what came out of that was the ability to have a sense of humor about the religious contexts in which they grew up. Now that you have deconstructed, maybe D converted, you have more space from the religious context you grew up in, and you can see the comedy of it all. irreverence no longer has eternal consequences. So embrace your irreverence. Until next time, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Megan: Catholic to Evangelical to Atheist

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Secular Grace
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Megan. Megan grew up in a fundamentalist Catholic home with an irrationally religious mother and an absent father. As a teen, she was invited to an evangelical bible study after school and after some serious “love bombing” by the youth group, she was a part of a community. 

“You get ‘loved bombed’ when you walk into a new church or into a new youth group, and they make you feel like you are the most welcome you will ever be and that your community is so indeed of you and your specific experience…”

Evangelical Christianity worked well for Megan for years. She had questions and concerns but nothing that made her leave for good until she knew one of her kids was possibly LGBTQ. That was when she knew she’d have to figure out the religious future of her family. 

Now, she is an atheist and has never been more free. She’s living out secular grace, sealing up her boundaries, and being the whole person she’s always needed to be. 

Quotes

“The more seriously you take your Christian faith, the more it can morph into these really abusive, bad things that sneak up to destroy parts of your life…”

“Being a human and connecting with other humans is really challenging.” 

“In the United States, they never can find priests, so most of the time, when you go to a Catholic church, the priest will be from somewhere in Africa—Kenya, Nigeria…”

“I’m significantly less nice, but that’s good.”

“I’ve always been a curious person. I always question things. I’m always reading everything I can get my hands on and exploring all kinds of different ideas and thoughts.”

“…slept well for the first time in a long time because if there’s no god, and you just die, then there’s no point in having anxiety about whether or not you’re good.”

“I felt so much relief. The joy of living each day with purpose and meaning, knowing there is an end to it, and therefore, the time you are spending has value.” 

Recommendations

Jen Hatmaker

Rachel Held Evans

Mindfulness meditation

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to my latest reviewer. Rob. Thank you so much for the kind words, you too can rate and review the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Remember, we have a merchandise store with all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. You can find the link in the show notes. If you are going through doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews Megan, Megan grew up in a traditionally Catholic family, there were some mental health elements around her mother. In her teenage years, she went to a youth group and experienced love bombing and felt like that was the place for her she became evangelical. Until later in her life, she began to have doubts and the deconstruction and deconversion began. Today Megan is an atheist and is as free as ever. Here is Arline interviewing, Megan.

Arline  1:49  
welcome Megan to the graceful atheist podcast.

Speaker 2  1:53  
I am so excited to be here to share my story and talk to some different people out there that might relate to the sort of weird tangled childhood and then adulthood that came out of this whole, like, pre Christian experience and now atheist life. kind of excited to share. Yeah,

Arline  2:14  
I'm excited to hear your story. So usually how we begin is just tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in.

Speaker 2  2:20  
So for like, unlike a lot of listeners, I did not grow up. In a fundamentalist Protestant home, I grew up in a fundamentalist Catholic home. So my parents were, especially my mother was very strict about religion, we never missed a holy day. We never missed Mass on Sunday. And additionally, like my mother's parenting style was very much centrally focused on whether or not we were or weren't being good Christian children, right. But I wouldn't say necessarily in like a rational way, but in a more like, you are not going to get presents on Christmas kind of way. So yeah, so a little bit more background to is that my parents are both from alcoholic families and had trauma in their homes from alcoholism. And then my father was an alcoholic as well. So my mom even though my dad was in the home and they never separated or divorced, she was really a single parent. So like basically what it looked like in our house on a day to day basis is that my dad would get up very very early, like maybe five in the morning and head to work maybe before we even left for school. And then he get home pretty late like six o'clock and immediately drink three to five Manhattan's and fall asleep in his chair. So he was absent. Meanwhile, my mother was basically she was in charge of everything from our clothes to who we hung out with to our spiritual life what we thought about things, but most especially and and unfortunately, I think she was very controlling over how we felt about things. Yes, so one of this is one of the main reasons why I kind of felt like I wanted to come on the podcast and talk with everyone was because I think It's not always talked about how, in a very religious environment, your agency can be kind of taken away from you, using the language and tools of Christianity. So like, when you're having a very real crises, you might, instead be told, you know, you should pray about it, or my mother's favorite was offered up to the Lord. Which is kind of, I mean, in terms of covert abuse, that means your issue is not serious. It's it minimizes the severity. As an adult, looking back on that I had no boundaries at all very porous boundaries. And anytime I were to try to establish a boundary, it was like a cardinal sin. And so, like the Christian element, there was really a tool, like, a sort of a weapon my mother used to sort of keep us in compliance with the level of control that we were under.

Arline  6:20  
Did it feel like because she didn't have control in her marriage, and maybe in other parts of her life is like, here's the one thing that I can control are my children.

Speaker 2  6:31  
Yes, I think that was a lot of it. And she very much came from a place of trauma, like she had been abused as a child, most physically by her father, neglected by her mother, and even sexually assaulted by a neighbor at one point. So she had all of this unresolved trauma that I think was dealt with exactly the same way where basically, she was always told that you're just going to have to pray about it, or she wasn't taken seriously and that sort of thing. So she just employed the same tactics that she had grown up with. Not physical abuse, thankfully. But I think sometimes emotional abuse is just as harmful because it's so confusing, and you don't always notice that it's happening to you, right? Yeah. It's

Arline  7:27  
invisible to other people as well. Like, yes, you don't necessarily know what's happening, especially if it's gaslighting and things like that. But then it's like no one else, notices.

Speaker 2  7:47  
I didn't realize actually, until I was almost 30 years old, that it was abusive. Wow. Yeah. Because it was partially because I had started to have huge crises all the time in my marriage. And they were related to the fact that I had such porous boundaries from my childhood. And I also had the belief that anybody's emotional experiences were something I had to personally fix. Oh, wow. And that came out of this place where my mom kind of assigned each of us a role in the household kind of not like directly, but just how she behaved towards us. So like, my oldest brother was, like, stand in for dad. He made us our lunches for school for years. And like, he was like, the person that drove me places for a long time when he was a teenager, things like that. And I was like many mom, in fact, my name is actually it means my mother's name in miniature. So my view is kind of ironic. But she treated me like her in home therapist, and she would tell me all about how hard things were going with my dad and how much we needed to pray about it. And she would talk about how a therapist wanted her to get a divorce but that that wasn't okay in a Christian marriage and that it's forever and that women have to support their spouse no matter what even though I'm sure her emotional tank hadn't been filled for like years and years. But like she was telling me all of this while I was like seventh child when a Heidi child so and this was not something she was sharing with my brother's sort of, she treated me like I was her like bestest buddy. Emotional support. A very inappropriate I, I've learned now as an adult, to disclose all of those very deep, difficult things to your kids. And then, you know, on top of that, like if you stepped out of line in any in any tiny little way. Like, if I ever like teased my little brother, she would be like, you have deeply harmed him, and now he's depressed. Like so far past what's rational, right?

Arline  10:43  
Yeah, making you responsible, like you were saying a minute ago for someone else's emotional state that you don't have.

Speaker 2  10:50  
And, you know, of course, I grew up feeling like that was normal. Yeah. And everything in my Christian faith, even more. So when I later became an Evangelical, sort of reinforced that belief that we're somehow that we have somehow have some control over how other people feel, and how they interpret the world, and that it is our responsibility to somehow reach other people in that space. So like that reinforcing belief just really kind of trapped me. And I was very serious about it. I think this is true a lot of time where like, the more seriously you take your Christian faith, the more it can morphin to these really abusive, bad things that sneak up to really destroy parts of your life and really unfortunate ways.

Arline  11:54  
Yes, if you truly believe that hell is real, you know, that should affect your life, that should affect how you interact with other people, because you don't want them to go to hell. If you truly believe that, like, God is the most important thing in your life, you will constantly be thinking about how am I glorifying God? How am I mean? It's just so yes, I think you're right, the more serious we take it, because I know lots of just nominal Christians. They could take it or leave it like that.

So you mentioned converting or I don't know what language you'd use to evangelicalism. So how, how did that come about? Or is that too far forward? Do we need to move back some?

Speaker 2  12:41  
Well, actually, no, I think I was, I was about 14 or 15 years old. Youth? Yeah, actually, I got invited to an after school Bible study at school. And then I just followed the group of teenagers to youth group. And I mean, it was actually kind of a fascinating time really exploratory. I remember, I contacted the Mormons, like ask them to send me a Book of Mormon so that I could like, understand that. It's free. Yeah, I've always been curious about things. So like, it's actually pretty amazing that it took me as long as it did to D convert, it's kind of, it's pretty stunning, actually. But that time period, I was just so excited and interested to feel like so accepted. And I think that that's like a that's probably where a lot of people get kind of hooked, because, uh, first of all, just being a human and connecting with other humans is really challenging. And then second of all, when you have, like neurodivergent tendencies, which I do, ADHD, and you struggle really to understand other people sometimes, and so that, like, just blanket welcome was really pretty amazing. I heard it makes sense. Yeah. Use groups kind of use that kind of cult strategy, which is like, what did they call it? It's, uh,

Arline  14:23  
but what I was going to say about youth groups is like, at least in my experience, when I was in high school, we were like a motley crew of kids like these for kids that would not have hung out, except we were all thrown together in church. And it worked. It worked well for us. And it was nice, because a lot of us weren't cool. We didn't fit in anywhere else. And then it was like, Oh, look, we belong. And that's, yeah, that's a human need. So go ahead.

Speaker 2  14:47  
The other thing too, is that if you are cool, and you're in youth group, the shame would be unbearable if you didn't accept the weirdos and the oddballs. It's

Arline  14:58  
interesting that Yeah, that's an interesting perspective. Yeah,

Speaker 2  15:02  
I mean, I'm sure that that sometimes those kids do exist. And they are mean to other kids at youth group. They exist everywhere. But you feel like you can be cool. If you aren't cool. And all the other settings when you're accepted, and welcomed love bombing is the word I was looking for. Yeah, so like, you get love bombed when you walk into a new church, or into a new youth group, and they make you feel like you are the most welcome you will ever be. And that your community is so in need of you and your specific experience is the most tremendous feeling. I think human beings in general are looking for that everywhere. And you rarely find it in a genuine way. And I expect, you almost never find it in a genuine way, in a church. That's my theory, because they only seem to care if you are brand new, and and then as soon as you start to become part of that community, you start to see all the ways that you need to change, or you're not quite, quite right. And that sort of this shift happens so subtly. And so a behind, like the curtain over time, where all of a sudden, you now have the responsibility to meet their specifications on like, when you first started in the Netflix experience, or space, which is really kind of what happened, for me is like, anytime I became part of a church was because I was looking for community and acceptance, and belonging. And I often felt really wonderful in those spaces. But the shame that comes with it, in the, when you are a person that was raised with all that emotional abuse, it doesn't take any time at all to recognize that everybody there needs something. And you feel compelled to deliver. And the stress and the feeling of burden and like, it's very incredible overwhelm, like, really hard to cope with. So, I mean, the first go around, when I first got into an evangelical church, I became very rapidly, very involved with all the things. And I eventually became a camp counselor working with all these young teenagers at a super evangelical camp. And then, while we were there, the behind the curtain thing, really through me. Whereas we would have these camp counselor meetings, and they would sit everybody down, who was you know, a counselor and say, okay, so how many kids came to the fire last night? Did we? How many altar calls? How can we bump that up to seven tomorrow or whatever? It was like a factory. Yeah, it had nothing to do with actually helping or meeting the genuine emotional needs of these children. And I had my first real crises of faith. Because I realized, you know, we aren't helping these kids. We're like breaking these kids. And you send them home. And they're back to where they were before. Yes, yeah.

Arline  19:10  
I remember noticing that I I went to church when I was in high school, but I would not have said I was a Christian. I became a Christian in college. That was my like, little thing and my testimony. But I remember thinking like at the church, we went to Vacation Bible School and camps and all those things were just about so they get add numbers to how many people got baptized. But then after that, there was no you know, at the time I would have said there was no discipleship there. Like you didn't do anything to make sure they like I don't know still love Jesus or cared or what you know, whatever the things you wanted in their lives for to the spirit or whatever you just did. They just went back to school and life went back to normal and, and for the kids who take it seriously. Then it becomes why can't I keep doing this? Why? Why do I keep strong dealing with these things because I want to love Jesus like, and and yeah, it's just so you can add numbers rather than like we really genuinely care about kids. Yeah, for sure.

Speaker 2  20:18  
One of the other elements to that was true about the type of Christianity I was involved with is they were, I guess, Calvinist, maybe really predestination. And so I remember that there was this one guy, who every single week would talk about how he had back slid last week. And he had done drinking, and he was doing carousing, and he was so sinful, and confessing to these teenagers that he did all these horrible things, and, and how he was so sorry, but he knew that he was forgiven because he was chosen by God. Which I thought was deeply problematic. And then, much later, years later, I was actually sitting through a sermon, and the pastor said something to the effect of, you know, those times when you have doubt, and you don't really feel sure, that probably means that you don't have real faith. And, I mean, I just thought, oh, so I'm connecting the dots here. If you are chosen by God to have faith, but you don't always have strong faith, then you weren't chosen by God, Taffy. So you're not a Christian, and you won't go to heaven, because your faith is not solid is kind of like what he really meant to. So I sat down and had a conversation with him about it. I was like, so you're saying that if people are wobbly in their faith, and they question, that means they're going to hell? And he was kind of like, well, yes. Let me give you a book. Wow.

Arline  22:17  
Naturally, it's Calvinists in their books. Here is another book, I can't have this conversation with you. But here is a dead guy, or possibly a dead guy who wrote a book and you can,

Speaker 2  22:28  
I don't remember who the author was, but I read it. And it started out being like, this is a difficult topic. And then it went on and circular language and logic for 200 pages and ended with this is a difficult topic to understand and reckon with, you know, this came back to the point where we started, I was just like, what a waste of time? Yeah, so that was a, I think, actually, generally speaking, the evangelical and more Protestant churches are generally better at that initial love bombing phase and the Catholic Church. And that's probably how I ended up there really. Like, cuz I would go to a Catholic church here and there. And nobody really cares that somebody is new. They just, you know, because so many Catholics are kind of like getting their ticket punched. Yeah,

Arline  23:37  
I feel like Catholicism is much more you're born into it and or you marry someone who's Catholic. So it's not really like, we're trying to add you. It's just Oh, you happen to be here. Okay.

Speaker 2  23:47  
Yeah, no, I don't think that they do a whole lot of recruiting. At least they didn't, at least not in the United States. I should rephrase. I mean, I think they work very hard and recruiting people in

Arline  24:02  
Africa. Okay, that makes a more Evan Jellicle version of Catholicism. That's an act never thought of that. I don't think that

Speaker 2  24:11  
and I think that they are very much evangelicals. But they target their efforts in places where there's more poverty. So kind of comically in the United States, they never can find any priests. So most of the time, when you go to a Catholic Church, the priest will be from somewhere and in Africa, Kenya or Nigeria.

Arline  24:38  
Interesting. Yeah.

Speaker 2  24:41  
So it's been a long time since I went to a Catholic church, and it wasn't a person from another country, an African country. Oh, that's fascinating. Wow. It is kind of fascinating.

Arline  24:51  
Yeah. At this point, are you in your 20s ish?

Speaker 2  24:54  
I was. I did it for two summers. I was 16 the first summer and said And to the second. I had a dark night of the soul for about a year after that, because I felt like I want to be part of factory Christianity, I want to be in the real serious place, you know. And so I sort of had like a time off, and ended up meandering back into Catholicism for a few years. And I was very active in college and the Catholic Church, and then emerged out of college and immediately got married. Like one does, because I was at college, at least in my mother's perspective, for the ring before spring experience. Yes, I did go to a secular college. But I still knew I understood from my mother that I should get married. And that I should not work. I was should be a stay at home mother. Because my whole childhood, she said disparaging things about moms who worked. Yeah, so that was basically what I decided to do. And on top of that, I married the first American person that I dated. And so I mean, sort of a trigger warning, really, is that we had anticipated our vows. Right. And I felt at that time. Well, now we have to get married. And that was that. And, you know, fast forward to a whole year later on my wedding day. I didn't barely even like them. We got married anyway. And I don't know. 48 hours later, well, actually, during the wedding, somebody came up to me and said, Are you feeling okay? You look green. I felt like I was going to cast up my accounts the entire time. And the whole wedding was really for my mother anyway, like everything was to her specifications. And she had made the planning of the wedding like a living hell really? Like every time she didn't like something she would be like, I'm not going to come if you don't do it like this. And how can I have my beautiful mother at your wedding? If it's not a full Catholic mass? I can't have that. My mother would be heartbroken. She use that kind of manipulation for everything. But it was really intense with the wedding. Yeah.

Arline  28:01  
So again, she's making you responsible for someone else's experience in the world.

Speaker 2  28:08  
Yeah, all the time every day, in and out of every day. That was how our interactions were. So I don't think there is a time that ever wasn't like that. Gotcha.

Speaker 2  28:30  
So, basically, the wedding was her wedding that I was in marrying a person that I didn't want to marry anymore. But felt I had to, because of the combination of her expectations for me. And my belief that her specific understanding of Christianity was accurate. Right, so 48 hours after the wedding or honeymoon, and I had a full mental breakdown, no ability to really process why I was freaking out or breaking down. But because like I really didn't understand the why behind why took all the the turns I did, and chose to do whatever I did. And I didn't understand what I was really so upset about even so My poor husband who were still married, even now, which is kind of crazy, but I sometimes wonder, but yeah, he's like, what's the matter? I don't understand what's happening. Like, and I was like, I don't have words. I don't know what's happening. All I know is like, I'm in the closet. I'm sobbing, the door is shut and I'm like rocking back and forth like a person who doesn't belong at all. honeymoon but institution being seen by a doctor. And like, there weren't thoughts going on. Like, I wasn't processing specific emotions, I was just absolutely panicking was like very dissociative i. And I don't understand that situation at all, either for years and years. So I mean, it's, it's interesting to me now, because I'm so far along we so we've been married for 14 years. And I have really taken the time to examine what the various things that I experienced in my childhood, what it was like, what the after effects of having a father who was very much absent, and a mother who used those tactics to parent. And what it made me think was normal in life, right. So like, even now, I'm still finding more things like recently discovering that I have very porous boundaries, and it affects me at work. sort of started to understand that my very dysfunctional parents parenting style sneaks into my parenting style. And trying to catch it when I can, but it happens, you know, I'm gonna be super careful never to talk about my emotions with the kids. Probably I take it too far.

Arline  31:51  
Oh, that's interesting. Yeah.

Speaker 2  31:53  
Yeah, it is. I think it's very important to, to have frank conversations with your kids, like when you do this, I feel like this, that's rational, healthy, relationship, conversation, but not in the crazy way that my mother did it. Like, when you take my favorite shirt, and paint in it, that makes me feel like you violated my boundaries. That's okay. But then when you say something, like, when you don't do the dishes, I know I'm a bad mother. That's, that's not okay. Which is, that's how my mother was. So, I mean, there's a really steep climb between the two. But because I do think people do need to be told when they do something, that you have a feeling but not their action, cause you're feeling it's your reaction to their action that's causing your feeling. I don't know, I'm still trying to work it all out. Even now. You know, that's no,

Arline  33:26  
that's parenting and, and I think, different parenting things I've seen. You know, it's kind of like, with relational things, it's using I statements, like, I feel like this when this happened. And it doesn't, you know, it doesn't say know, you caused it or you're responsible for or it's your, it's just, like, I'm feeling I'm frustrated right now. Because, I don't know, for our family, it's usually math, because we're homeschool family and math is gonna kill us all. But like, like, you know, I'm frustrated or I'm sad or I'm hurt. But yeah, the emotional manipulation that becomes this whole other thing that that's really harmful and, and I have to be responsible for my own self and how to respond to stuff and yeah, and not expect my kids to have any that I also when I have teenagers do not want kids using my favorite shirt when they want to go paint. So there's that.

Speaker 2  34:23  
Uh huh. Yeah. And yeah, you know, it's it is one of the thing that I find really fascinating about being an atheist now, is that when you take all of that loaded stuff, and you set it to the side, you can look at some of these things a lot more clearly. Like, it's not about whether or not you're sinning or you're, you know, reflecting the love of Jesus in your life. It's about are you respecting other people's some boundaries and needs? And are you maintaining your own boundaries and needs in response?

Arline  35:09  
Or

Speaker 2  35:12  
can you have a conversation with somebody else that is back and forth and constructive? Like, the tactics that my mother used, they weren't about having a back and forth, they were about getting compliance. So, you know, all of us were so like, we were like, on our tiptoes, being careful not to upset the very fragile emotional creature that my mother was. And I used to like, joke about it a lot. Like, I'd be like, oh, there was this time that mom came in, and she was upset, and she karate chopped the door and kicked the garbage can and split it in half. And wasn't that the funniest thing that's ever happened? Actually, you know, not very funny when you get back down to, because that was all because I think my dad was 20 minutes late or something. Like the reaction was, it was for show to get everybody to understand that her emotional state was presently upset. You know, and it had nothing to do with anything rational. And it wasn't funny.

Arline  36:50  
So you mentioned being an atheist now, like, how did you get from Evangelical, nice wife to however you identify now? I mean, I'm sure you're still nice, but

Speaker 2  37:04  
I'm significantly less Nice. That's good. It's good.

Arline  37:10  
All right. I understand when you talked about having porous boundaries, like I can empathize with that, like, the number of people that ran over me simply because I couldn't say please don't do this, or please stop or I don't like this like, but go ahead.

Speaker 2  37:25  
Yeah, no. So I remained very much an Evangelical, either as a Catholic or as a I guess they were Southern Baptists all the way up until 2019, I think. Okay. So it especially came back to full prominence in my life once we had moved down to a more rural Christian community and the the most effective ways to spend time with other mothers was through an organization called

Arline  38:06  
mops. I signed up for mops paid my $30 went one time and never went back. Okay, go ahead. Tell us moms of preschoolers. Isn't that what it stands for moms are the

Speaker 2  38:17  
swindlers and it was, you know, really nice to sit in a room with other moms, who were all going through all kinds of things that you experience with preschoolers. Probably not so nice, though, that was all tinged with that stuff that's so closely related to emotional manipulation. Like, there's a lot of shame to be induced in that environment, because there's so much strong feelings in Christian community about how to effectively parent your children. Like, Spare the rod, something the child, the child, Spare the rod, spoil the child Bible verse. Yeah. Yeah. Well, the child and so many of those moms were like that. There were a lot of them that were really compelled to do homeschooling, but not because of a rational reason like providing better education to their child or whatever. But more to protect them from the world and the influence of the world. But while I was in mops, my kids were nine and for eight, eight and four and then five and nine. Anyway, my oldest, already by that age started to show this very clearly that they were going to be LGBTQ. Okay. And I started to think about that, and what the environment in church would be like for them. And that started the ball rolling downhill because the church, I was going to bring the kids to said, you must sign this statement of beliefs. And one of the things on there was that marriage is between a man and a woman. And I categorically refuse to sign that because I am so deeply offended by the idea that if you are naturally inclined to marry somebody of the same sex, you should, therefore, suppress that desire, never have a close relationship or a partner in life and certainly not get married. I think that's appalling. And I don't think I could ever condemn my child to a life of aloneness and constant. Implicit shame for their identity.

Arline  41:13  
Yes, implicit shame. That's a that's an excellent phrase, because you may not explicitly say it Christians may not explicitly, but those kids know exactly what you really, you know, what their parents really think? Yeah, sure.

Speaker 2  41:26  
But it's, it's every time you're absolutely welcome here in this Christian space, so long as you never express you the reality of who you are, you know. And I was just like, I can't be a part of that. But then finally, the thing that broke the camel's back, so to speak, was this church forced me to be part of their Christian education program, because my kids were going to it. And so I'm in the class with kids, they were, I think, fifth grade or so older than my kids were at the time. And the lesson was based on like that Calvinist principle of faith, right? Do you have doubt? Or is your faith solid? And the lady facilitating the class asked all the children one question after another that I thought were incredibly insensitive and inappropriate, and she expected them to disclose their true experience about these things. And some of the questions were Did you ever lose faith when somebody you love died? Did you ever lose faith because your parents were suffering a financial crises? Did you ever lose faith? Because you're your friends were being mean to you? Did you ever lose faith because your pet died?

Arline  43:12  
Like these questionably invasive questions?

Speaker 2  43:16  
Yes, they were. And the lady was absolutely adamant. They all had to answer them. And she wrote their names on the board under yes or no. For each question. My kids weren't in the class. I feel like if they had been, it might have gone a little bit differently. But either way, by the end of the class, I was livid. I was like, steam was coming out of my ears. I was like, How dare you? And if I remember correctly, the kids had sat through the sermon where the pastor was saying, If you doubt, then you're not really chosen. So they're downstairs now being asked if they doubt forced to disclose whether they doubted and so therefore, now everybody knows whether you're chosen. I was just like, No, this is abusive. This is wrong. I'm not. I'm not for this. Anyway. Yeah. So I wrote a letter to the person who is in charge of the children's education program saying this is unacceptable. And received a letter back from the junior pastor who I thought was a friend saying, we all agree that this lesson was perfectly fine. And we don't understand what your problem is.

Speaker 2  44:55  
Yeah, so I left the church and You'd think that was the nail in the coffin. But it wasn't I started thinking well, well, I gotta find a new church.

Arline  45:06  
Yes, it was just this specific church. Not all, you know, hashtag Not all churches. Yeah, I am.

Speaker 2  45:12  
But the nail in the coffin was I didn't leave the church and say anything that anybody that I was leaving it. I did not receive a call visit a text and email from even one person. Not one. Like you really do

Arline  45:31  
genuinely have these relationships that you think are, you know, slightly solid relationship. Yeah. And then nothing. Yeah. Well, I

Speaker 2  45:42  
mean, it was like, if that's not true, then is any of it true? Yeah. Like it? Yeah, yeah. No, like, How could any of it be true if they can't even like, call to see if I died? You know what I mean? Like, yeah. And I mean, the truth is that I had, I've always been a curious person. And I always question things. And I'm always like, reading everything I can get my hands on and exploring all kinds of different ideas and thoughts. So I had all of these sort of impulses and thoughts and ideas about the world that were in conflict with Christianity the whole time. But when the community element fails, I think that told me I was finally free. Because if that's, you know, they weren't really genuine. It wasn't true. So yeah. And then, you know, after that, I started listening to like Christopher Hitchens, and things like that. Listen to you

Arline  46:57  
just, you just jumped. You just jumped right in, like, yeah.

Speaker 2  47:03  
Well, yeah, because I was afraid before to explore that stuff. Because it meant probably, oh, I don't really have faith. And so I'm probably going to hell, right. But then the community fell through. And I was like, Oh, that's not true. Maybe nothing's true. And I started just, you know, I had a blast. I explored everything that I was terrified of exploring for, like, the next whole year, I tried to do a ritual with assaulted by it, my kitchen. husband walked in, he was like, What are you doing? And he laughed at me, that was embarrassing. So didn't really stay on that. Yeah. But, you know, I just, I researched and enjoyed and, and thought about all kinds of different cultures and ideas and, and slept well, for the first time in a long time. Because if there's no God, and you just die, then there's no point and having anxiety about whether or not you're good. You know,

Arline  48:16  
you genuinely just do the best that you can with the resources that you have. And then it's like, okay, this feels so much less burdensome. Yeah, back whenever I was a Christian,

Speaker 2  48:27  
and on top of that, when you do something good, it's because you are genuinely doing something that's good. And not because you're trying to rack up points. And when other people do something good. And you know, that they're not coming from that place, either. It's just because they're genuinely good. Yeah. And so, you know, for the first time I could be like, Oh, what do I really want for my life? How do I really feel about this kind of subject and that kind of thing? And I mean, I felt so much relief ache I mean, the joy of, of living each day with purpose and meaning knowing that there is an end to it, and therefore the time that you are spending has value. Yeah, yes. You know, and then when you do a bad thing, the person that you're hurting first is yourself because you wasted time in that bed space. They, I get asked the question sometimes by people who are still really religious, like, aren't you worried about what's coming next and you Don't you feel like life is lacking purpose and meaning. And I feel the exact opposite. I feel relief. So, I mean, it's kind of, it's kind of magical to never have to worry about that ever again.

Arline  50:24  
Like I, I don't worry about hill in the same way that when I was a Christian, I didn't worry about whatever happens to people of other religions, like whatever their version of Hill is. So now it's just like I now have that extra thing I don't have to be concerned about. And then as far as, you know, how do you have meaning and purpose, like lots of people in the deconversion anonymous Facebook group and just in conversations, you create it yourself, you get the things that you used to have to fight for your love, because you needed to love God most. Now you can just like love your family, love your hobbies, love your job, love, nature, love, just whatever it is, and let it give your life meaning and purpose and enjoy it. And yeah, it's freeing, so freeing.

Speaker 2  51:09  
So it really is. And then the other thing, too, is that the church, I was going to I don't know if that's true for every church, but they spent the lion's share of the money on the staff. And then the rest of money that came from tithing they spent on missionaries all over the world,

Arline  51:29  
right. Southern Baptists, they have the whole Mission Board thing.

Speaker 2  51:33  
Yeah, yep, exactly. And one time, they had like a financial meeting that I attended, and somebody stood up, and they were like, you know, there's a lot of poverty in our neighborhood. And I really was hoping that we could start doing some more, you know, generous things here in our own town. And the pastor was like, I mean, very, like, firmly opposed, and kind of mean to this lady about that. Now, I mean, we're not giving money to the church, I'm giving it directly to the things that I think really matter. And generally speaking, in my own community, which is also something I feel really good about. Yeah.

Arline  52:33  
So we have a few more minutes. And again, is there anything that you wanted to talk about that I did not ask about?

Speaker 2  52:40  
And I think we touched on all of the things except for the last thing, I guess, is that parenting kids free from religion. I mean, it's kind of revelatory to, in my home, my kids are split. 5051 of them is very much an atheist, it's the older of the two and the younger one still wants to believe in God. And, okay, I tell him, that's fine. You can explore all of the things in the world that give you joy and meaning and value. And, for me, I think that's one of the best things that I have experienced post Christianity is that I can encourage my kids to explore the world as well, which is something that I was simply not allowed to do. And so, getting to see my kids sort of explore the world with no shame or the burden of like, am I sinning? Am I pleasing God? Am I Am I, you know, checking all the boxes today? Is it is so inspiring, highly recommend it. Yeah. They'll likely grow up without all of the baggage that I have had to carry. And so that makes me feel really, really grateful.

Arline  54:31  
Yeah, they'll have plenty of things that they have to figure out and deal with and grow through and struggle, but you're not adding to it by arbitrary rules that somebody made up 1000 years ago. That was for sure. Yes. Recommendations, anything you're loving right now, podcasts, books, anything or things that helped you in your deconversion so

Speaker 2  54:59  
I'm in the very early days when I was first sort of putting my toes in the water, the thing that really helped me a lot was Jen Hatmaker. And I remember her, and Rachel Held Evans, the two of them. I mean, Rachel, who I mean, I grieved her, like she was my own family member, when she passed away, that was so hard. Her books, taught me how to sort of take all of the things that I had loved in Christianity, and give them space in a healthy way. So you didn't have to throw everything away. There were some things that are genuinely beautiful. And so that was such a gentle way to sort of come to terms with my new reality was Rachel Held Evans and Jen Hatmaker. Collected Works. And then I think, the the other thing, I always feel like it's very helpful, and especially during that early time, when you're just kind of feel a little unsettled, is to start having a practice of like mindfulness meditation. Because it helps you to connect to what is you and sort of sift through the things that don't come from your own feelings and perspective and identify the things that aren't serving you anymore. And slowly let them go. Sort of reconnect you with your body, which is like, I hate terms like that, which are like, sort of woowoo we're just kind of out in space. But that's the reality, right, is that you don't feel like you can trust your thoughts and feelings and intuition when you're a Christian. And so doing mindfulness meditation and starting to identify what are your thoughts and feelings? And what are those beliefs from before that are invading such a beautiful practice?

Arline  57:22  
Yes, it really is. The language may sound, you know, woowoo, as some people would say, but it's like, there's a lot of science behind just like, letting things go letting your thoughts just go. Because they're just thoughts like Calvinism. I assume you read John Piper or listen to John Piper, it was all about like, fight your sin, fight your standby, your sin. And I found with mindfulness, I started learning that in 2018, I think, and it was like, not fighting it and just being like, that was just a thought. Yeah, it was like my whole nervous system was like, which I didn't have any of this language yet. But my whole nervous system could just be like, okay, you know, it's not evil, sinful, terrible, bad, all that, which just made me anxious all the time, constantly anxious. It was just like, oh, just, I thought it happened.

Speaker 2  58:12  
Yeah, that's so true. And, and you're right, this science is very compelling that you can fundamentally repair and rebuild the structures in your brain that have been damaged by a long time. of you know, feeling trauma or dissociation or being disconnected from your own intuition. This is like a neuro programming and then Neurofeedback and neuroplasticity can change. And yeah, so you can actually really start to heal. And so yeah, mindfulness meditation is so much top of mind for recommendation for anybody who's, especially if you're dealing with recovering from emotional covert abuse. Because it just adds this extra burden of identifying what's really true. And it's not, it's not an easy road. I'll be trying to recover from it for the rest of time. But I'm better than I was yesterday. And so I'll be probably better tomorrow than I was today. And that's a relief.

Arline  59:31  
Well, Megan, thank you so much for telling your story. It was lovely having you on today.

Speaker 2  59:35  
Thanks so much for having me. It was really wonderful to get to share.

Arline  59:44  
My final thoughts on the episode I really appreciated Megan's transparency about when it came to parenting, and how, like as much as we want to be different than our parents. When they parented us in a way that was really harmful, like that stuff still creeps into our own parenting. And they're scary, and it's sad. But it's also an opportunity for us to apologize to our kids to be open and honest with our kids at developmentally appropriate things, of course, but to just let them know that we're not perfect, we don't have it all figured out. But we do love them, love them so much. Those are things at least I know, for me, not getting an apology from a parent not ever feeling like they could acknowledge that they had done anything wrong or harmful. That's hard. But we can give that to our kids. We can be humble and kind we can be all the things that they tell you, the Holy Spirit will make you. But we don't have to have all that we can just be those things in and of ourselves to our kiddos. Also, your I know meditation is not for everybody. But like just mindfulness, just the idea of paying attention to what's happening right inside our bodies right in front of us. For me, it has been so helpful. It was one of the things that got me out of Christianity, I started realizing how much learning mindfulness was helping me when praying was not praying was making me anxious, because I did not know if God was going to help this time. Whereas mindfulness was like, I can just watch my thoughts float. Well, I guess the image I used was a waterfall ride right off of this waterfall. It wasn't anxiety and stress all the time. So yeah, five stars highly recommend their apps for learning mindfulness. Yeah, Megan, thank you so much for being on the podcast. It was a delightful conversation. I really enjoyed it.

David Ames  1:01:52  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is embrace your imperviousness to religious guilt. I was listening to a Christian message recently, and I realized how much it did not apply to me. I could definitely hear the manipulation and the guilt trip within the message. And it was very peaceful to know I was impervious to that guilt trip because it does not apply to me anymore. It doesn't apply to you anymore. Don't let it hurt you affect you. bother you in any way. Next week, another one from Arline. She'll be interviewing Jeff, you do not want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and the graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Jeremy Schumacher: Wellness with Jer

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Deconstruction, Deconversion, Podcast, Podcasters, Religious Trauma, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Jeremy Schumacher. Jeremy’s story begins in the Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod and it was as culty as it sounds. He started questioning the beliefs when he was ten, but it took twenty more years before he was able to leave.

“Two things really kept me in [Christianity] longer than I needed to stay or wanted to stay: fear of hell…and everyone I knew and interacted with was Lutheran, just not having any sense of community outside of the church…”

Jeremy is currently a “licensed marriage & family therapist with additional specialties in religious trauma and sports performance.” See his complete bio here.

Links

Wellness With Jer
https://wellnesswithjer.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/wellnesswithjer/

Recommendations

Your Therapist Needs Therapy podcast

The Influence Continuum podcast (Dr. Steven Hassan)

Friendly Atheist podcast

Leaving the Fold by Marlene Winell

The Body Keeps the Score by Bessel van der Kolk

The Wonder podcast (atheopaganism)

Quotes

“It was this weird space that I existed in, of ‘having a good scientific background in psychology and not necessarily being able to apply it to other areas of my  own life…”

“[My wife and I] were both staying in it because we were supposed to, that’s how we were raised, and we had no knowledge of people who left successfully.” 

“The Bible is not a valid source. [I] would not cite this source if [I was] writing a peer-reviewed paper…That for me was like, ‘Oh. I’m an atheist.’”

“I started deconstructing at ten, but it took twenty years longer than I needed to.”

“Deconstruction was really lonely.”

“Neurodivergent brains find each other.”

“It’s nice; Sundays are free. You can sleep in!”

“The Wheel of the Year is a big deal…That’s been really helpful, I think, to have a structure and framework to note the passage of time and still have some sense of holidays without needing to do Christian holidays…”

“The Church is hemorrhaging numbers.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. If you are in the middle of doubt deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not need to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a merchandise shop to get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items, you will find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to make tea for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews our guest today Jeremy Schumacher. Jeremy is a marriage and family therapist. He has an emphasis on deconstruction and religious trauma. You can find Jeremy at wellness with jeremy.com. We'll have that link in the show notes. Here is our Lean interviewing Jeremy

Arline  1:25  
Jeremy Schumacher, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Jeremy Schumacher  1:28  
Thanks for having me on. I'm excited.

Arline  1:30  
Yes, you and I have recently connected on Instagram, where I have found all the great people who exists. I just love it so much. And I saw that you also are at least internet acquainted with Tony George, who has been on the podcast boundless and free. And then apostasy Stacy Gron, who's fabulous and so like, I'm really excited to hear your story and to hear about things that you're doing these days.

Jeremy Schumacher  1:56  
Yeah, Stacy and I did a couple different YouTube shows together. And Tani and I have talked, but we haven't connected yet. I have a podcast too. We'll talk about that. Right. But it's it's one of those things where yeah, the the religious dramedy community, I think, kind of finds each other. So Instagram has been a great community for that and getting connected with people.

Arline  2:17  
Yes, Instagram is the mostly happy ish place on the internet as far as social media goes. And 40 So I'm not on Tik Tok. I don't know what's happening on tick tock. I'm, what is it? I watched the TIC TOCs that were made last week on Instagram this week, whenever they're already old.

Jeremy Schumacher  2:35  
Yes. Yes. As Elder elder Millennials gotta stick together on Instagram.

Arline  2:41  
Okay, well, Jeremy, the way we usually start is just tell us about the spiritual or religious environment you grew up in?

Jeremy Schumacher  2:48  
Yeah, for sure. So I was raised Wisconsin, Evangelical Lutheran Senate, which is wells for short. It's, I would say a really big deal in the Midwest. But I might have a skewed perspective because I grew up in like the capital of it, which is Milwaukee. That's where the seminary exists for the pastors who go through the well Senate. And at least when I was growing up, there were probably around 100 churches that's probably dipped to maybe like 80 or so. But just in the Milwaukee area, Milwaukee is a million ish people when you include all the suburbs, so it's not like a small city, but it's not, you know, Chicago, or LA or New York or anything like that. So like that not many number of churches, and a lot of those churches had schools attached to them in one area is is really kind of disproportionate. But that's that's what I grew up in. The Wells is Lutheran, it's the most conservative of the major Lutheran branches. So there's ELCA, which is Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, and that's the most progressive, they have women pastors and stuff like that, which is like very taboo when I was growing up. And then in between wells and ELCA is the Missouri Lutheran Synod, the LCMS, which I spent some time working at a LCMS college. So I've had experiences in both but I grew up wells, both my parents are wells, school teachers, they were high school in the area. So like, I was just deeply immersed in it, I went to a private school, which no way my parents could have afforded it if they didn't get discounts because they were teachers at the high school. So I'm the youngest of four siblings, all of us went through through in schools K through 12. parochial school, and we because we're in Milwaukee, we just interacted with other wells kids. So it was it was it was extra culty. I guess I'll say, just in the sense that like, the kids I played basketball against were other wells kids. Youth Group was all wells kids. The kids I went to high school with were all wells kids. So like even though we're drawing from different grade schools or elementary schools, we were all in that same bubble. And that in the church is how we refer to it like the Lutheran bubble, like with no sense of irony or awareness of how bad or unhealthy that was like, isn't this nice that we only ever have to interact with other wells people. So I had some friends in the neighborhood growing up who'd come over to our house because we have basketball hoop and like, but I didn't hang out with them. Like we play basketball in the backyard, I didn't go to their houses that didn't come inside our house, it was always like, this kind of, I don't know, disconnect. I was a talented athlete growing up. So I did have a little bit of exposure to other people in baseball, just because the Lutheran schools did not have a good baseball program. And I was I was quite talented. Not to toot my own horn. But like that was that was the only thing I was preparing for this episode. That was the only time I interacted with kids who weren't wells growing up was my baseball team. And there was a lot of like, I would say, say overt, like, my parents being like, Oh, they swear. So like, be careful around them, or like they're using language that we shouldn't use, or they might dress differently than you do. And so like, it was always kind of like, Hey, be aware that you're not around wells people. And so even when I had those opportunities to interact with people who weren't wells, like I was kind of shielded from it or kind of, I was taught to be biased against it. So it's hard for me to tell my deconstruction story without also talking about neurodiversity. So I have ADHD, I wasn't diagnosed till much later in life, and but around 10, I think is where it really started to like cause impairment for me, because a lot of stuff happened for me. Third, fourth grade, where I vividly remember coming home in third grade and telling my parents I didn't want to go to school anymore. So I think that's when the ADHD kind of kicked into high gear. And they kind of patted me on the head and said, like, you're gonna go to school, and I third grade, I also came home and said, I didn't want to go to heaven. Heaven sounded terrible. I'm not musically gifted, I can't sing. And so like an eternity of singing sounds awful to me. And like, my little 10 year old brain was like, I don't want to do that.

Arline  7:08  
Did you understand like the alternative? Or was it just like, I just don't want to do that? Is there any other place I can go in the Scytale? Or you hadn't thought?

Jeremy Schumacher  7:17  
I remember like getting a I said that pat on the head about you're gonna go to school kind of similar with heaven, like, oh, well, like, if you don't want to sing and have fun. You don't have to like you like baseball, there'll be baseball and heaven. And I was like, but everybody's perfect. So how are we going to compete and like that just kind of getting brushed over. So I like to say like, I spent deconversion, since I was 10 years old, although I didn't have space to really engage with that or do that. I can think of a couple things throughout my growing up years where I went in and talk to a pastor like one on one being like, hey, like, this doesn't make sense to me.

So in the wells, one of the things they teach is communion, the wafer is the literal Body of Christ, the wine is the literal Blood of Christ, and like, not in a Transubstantiation way, because it doesn't become that it is that whatever. So like, it doesn't make any sense. And I remember being like, hey, this doesn't make sense. Yeah. And I was a teenager and the pastor at the time, like gave me this, like, really hastily put together lesson on like, how the Greek is translated and like, what part of language it is, and like, why, and it was like, you know, enough for me to be like, that doesn't make sense, still. But all right, like at least there's a rationale. But I had a bunch of those I can think of some in high school I can think of, as I got older, switch churches, state in the wells. But like, when I was in grad school, some things popped up. And then when I started doing therapy, because I'm a licensed therapist, a lot more stuff of like, Hey, I went to a public university. I was at University Minnesota. So like a huge research institution where like, science is king, especially in the psychology world, which like has a bad reputation sometimes as a soft science. So like, evidence based practice research, Minnesota does so much research. It's one of the few D one institutions that makes as much off of the research happening in the school as the D one sports program makes, which is really unusual for D one. And so I had this experience of going from like, very conservative, like, I joke about my AP biology teacher using the word evolution, he would write out the word evil and then put a motion for our for our college level biology course while I was in high school, like so. So that's my high school and my grade school growing up years younger, Earth Creationism, all that stuff, like, and then I go to the school where it's like, no, here's science. Here's why we know what we know. Here's how we know it. We know here's how we do that well. And here's what it looks like when it goes portly and this is what it looks like when we're doing it well and so like, it opened up a whole new world for me and I think really made me like start to be I have problems doing like therapy with someone who's like Wives submit to your husbands or like looking at some of these these things. I was doing couples therapy and marriage therapist. So like looking at some of these things like, not only am I not sure that I believe this stuff, but like, I don't know how long I can keep working with people in this space. Yeah, so it was, that was a big step. For me. That's where I started moving to like, being more progressive and liberal Christian, but still trying to stay Christian, I think two things that I really looked at, like kept me in it for longer than maybe I needed to stay or wanted to stay, which was a fear of hell, which I was like a very imaginative kid. So like that, that held trauma stuck with me for a long time. And then just like everybody I knew everybody I interacted with was Lutheran. So just not having any sense of community outside of the church, and really having no concept of like, how to go about finding it. The only thing I'd ever really done outside of the church was sports. And so I was like, kind of involved in sports. I was coaching at the time, I played volleyball at the University of Minnesota. So I was coaching volleyball, and like, had people through it, but like, when you're religious, and you're raised in that religious setting, like you find other religious people, so it's like, I would have like, oh, well, like they're Catholics. So they believe something different, but at least they go to church. So like, even for my non wells people is like, everybody has some version of religious still. So I think that was really limiting for me, too. So I was working at a Christian counseling place, I went back, I remember arguing with my dad about it, got my license, got my degrees in counseling in graduate school, postgraduate school, all these licenses all these degrees to do couples therapy, and someone came like knocking on my door and said, like, here's a job if you want it. And I have ADHD, so like path of least resistance sounds great. I don't have to job hunt, you're just going to offer me one. So I took this job at this Christian counseling place, but I remember sitting outside at my parents house, on the back porch talking, my dad being like, I don't want to work with a bunch of wells people. And talking to him about it. He's a, he works at the high school. He's a guidance counselor. So like, he has a bit of frame of reference to talk about this stuff. So we kind of talked about it. And I was working at a Christian place, but not specifically Lutheran. And so it was like kind of fine, maybe not ideal, but like, hey, in this job market, I came out of college 2009. So right after like the big recession started and grad school 2011 was like, hey, if I can get a job without having a job hunt, that's great. So I was there. But I was like the liberal person on on the staff at the Christian counseling place, like, hey, we need to stop praying with our clients, that's unethical. And everybody else being like, no, it's fine. Like God will protect us, like, we won't get sued. Right, but like, that makes us bad therapists like we should be doing. So I was like, I don't know, there's this weird space that I kind of existed in of having a good scientific background in psychology, and not necessarily being able to, like apply it in other avenues of my life or being able to, like, apply what I knew in psychology, or I was teaching people in therapy to my own life, like just having that kind of mental block around like, you're not allowed to question this. So your brains just kind of gonna stay away from it. And I had other stuff. I had a really like unhealthy relationship in college because I stayed in a Christian and we had purity culture, like stuff and didn't know how to talk about sex and didn't know how to talk about consent. And like we're just making each other miserable, trying to have a normal college relationship while being good Christians. Like, there's there's a lot of stuff that like, is in there trying to do the cliffnotes because I know I can, I can chat a lot. My wife has also raised Lutheran, we did not go to high school together, we connected later in life. Our sisters actually roomed together in college. So my sister's a teacher, and my wife, sisters, teachers, so they went to the Lutheran teacher college and We're roommates and that's how my wife and I met.

We connected and we're both Lutheran, but like, we're both kind of outsiders. I think, for me my neuro divergence, I got diagnosed officially when I was in post grad. So it wasn't news to me. I knew I had ADHD at that point, but like getting the formal diagnosis was still meaningful to me. Having someone else like validate what I knew and I experienced was really helpful for me. But like, you know, I was a straight A student, I was an honors student, I graduated with all sorts of awards and stuff like, I'm not your, I'm not the stereotypical ADHD, or I'm like what I think is ADHD, but like people don't talk about enough. They only talk about people on one one end of the spectrum where they're struggling and can't get through school and I was much more of the like, significant overachiever but like depressed and bored because like nothing was stimulating to me. No idea how to self regulate. So I was kind of an outsider for that I think I very much grew up with like a middle finger to the law. Like, can I swear on this podcast? Absolutely, yes. Yeah. So like I had like a real fucked up police kind of attitude growing up, even though I'm white and privileged, and like all the like, boxes to check for like, hey, modern society, especially Christianity was made for you. But like, it didn't fit. And I think because of my neuro divergence, so that was like a thing. My wife is a feminist. She's very outspoken. She's very good at her job. She's a very talented teacher. And so she didn't fit in for those reasons. I mean, she didn't fit in because she's female. And she's outspoken. Like, that's enough and conservative Christianity to be a problem. So both of us, I think we're kind of like, stay in it, because we were supposed to. That's how we were raised that we didn't, we had no knowledge of people who like left successfully. I had a friend of mine who's gay, who I'm still very close with and like, but like, I saw how he was shunned like I saw, like, my, my cognitive dissonance around that was like, Well, I'm friends with him. Like, I'm an ally, like, I can keep like, I'm the only friend he still has from high school good for me without like, applying like, Yeah, but maybe, maybe you should leave the system that shunned him so strongly. But I think we're both kind of waiting. And I think having a kid was finally like, for me, it was like, I can't teach this kid Noah's Ark. Like, I don't want to have that in our nursery. I don't like, yeah, that was like a big break for me finally, and like, I wasn't comfortable with the term atheist yet, but I was like, out of the church, like, I don't want to do this stuff. I didn't feel comfortable on Sundays. When our son was very young, like I, I would take him to the play room, like that was like, I don't want to be involved. I don't want to sing like, I don't want to do these things. I'm not giving my offering to this church, like, we'll go but I'm not in it in any sense. But again, I think it was like neither of us had a model of what it looked like to not be in the church and raise a kid. So then COVID hit and like that was just our excuse to not go to church and never have to go back. But like it's one of those things where Yeah, suddenly people have said that I remember like saying to my wife like I was I got really into Richard carriers work. So he's a historian who works on early Roman and therefore Biblical stuff. And his like, he's so meticulous in the approach to history that he takes and I read some of his stuff that basically said, like, you know, like, we know these books are forgeries in the Bible. And that was news to me and like, again, I was raised on biblical literalism. So like, the gospels were written after Paul, like the Bible's published out of order, like I didn't even know that stuff yet. Neither. Yeah. So like those things, then it was like, Oh, all right. So like I already had, like, I feel like an ethic system and like morals and principles from how I do therapy and what I knew around mental health. I just needed that. Like, Hey, you don't believe this? Because you like it doesn't make it like, it's not historical, like the Bible isn't a valid source, you would not use this, you would not cite this source. If you were writing a peer reviewed paper, like, you can't use the Bible. And like that, for me, it was finally like, we weren't going to church already. Because it wasn't a good fit for either of us. But like that, for me, it was like, Oh, I'm an atheist. And like, just like this huge, kind of like, sigh of relief at finally, like, getting to that point, I was probably around 30 at the time. 31 Maybe, like, I started deconstructing at 10 Like, I feel like I stayed at 10 years longer than or 20 years longer than I needed to but but that's what it kind of took for me was like, these, I look back and see these like very explicit spaces where it's like, oh, that was like a big step away. Until finally that step of like, Oh, I'm an atheist and like, that's a good spot for me to be like I'm comfortable with that.

Arline  19:10  
That's a huge step because a lot of people not that it's bad or wrong to feel like you need like, but there is something more there is gods or goddesses or whatever, those kinds of things. A lot of people can't just be like, Yeah, I think I'm an atheist. It's interesting thinking with the the ADHD, I know a few other people who made that link very easily. They are also ADHD, or Adi HD. One is and and for me, I was fine with there not being God. So I was like, Okay, well, this was all made up. Like once I started reading Bart Ehrman and different people and I was like, Yeah, I was just fine with it. It didn't. My husband was very emotionally affected by the idea that none of it was that it wasn't true, or possibly wasn't true. That was just like, Oh, wow. And of course, I get the things like, well, it must have just been head knowledge. I was like, no So I was like indeed

Jeremy Schumacher  20:10  
Yeah, I worked at a Christian counseling place I spent time in working in higher ed where I did mental health for student athletes and coach volleyball. So I was coaching I was an instructor if you work at a Christian place like you were way too many hats because they underpaying everybody and want you to do so many things. So like, you know, all that stuff, too is thrown in there and my story but like, you know, I was like the LGBTQ plus ally, I was doing mental health for athletes, like some of the stereotypes about the women's lacrosse team exist for a reason like so like I was, I was, again like in that Christian space, but like, ethically, morally, I was not connected at all, like, the identity the culture of being a Christian was still a part of my life, but like, the belief was gone well, before I was out and out as an atheist. And then, you know, it's it's been a process like coming across this podcast was helpful for me. You mentioned Bart Ehrman. That was super helpful Richard carrier for me and like, he's, I don't wanna say fringe. Some people don't like him because he's a mythicist. So kind of saying, like, Jesus never existed at all. And it was just, it was a myth. But his his work and the way he does kind of the historical breakdown of things was was like I needed the science of it. And Bart Ehrman does some of that. But Bart Ehrman sometimes goes a little pop psych for my taste. So I just needed somebody who's like, let's get this past peer review, let's like do the process that I knew how to do from being a researcher from being at a research institution, like I needed that scholarly kind of level of like, oh, right, you know how to do all of this, you can apply all the same stuff, just apply it to your religion, too. But like, deconstruction was really lonely. I mean, I found a lot of this stuff after I deconstructed like, just that, that Steven Hudson's bite model, behavior control, information control, thought control, the motion control, like the information control, for me was really thing like growing up in that big of a bubble and what I would say as a call, like, just not like, all this stuff was out there while I was deconstructing, or before I deconstructed, I just didn't know about it, like I had no access to it. So it was just one of those things where like, finding community after I left was really helpful. And then I was like, then I wanted to go back and get my certification to work with religious trauma. So that was again, like, I think I was still doing some of my own work at that point. But like, that's how my brain operates. And you talked about ADHD like, that's definitely kept me in to because ADHD, one of the things with ADHD is black and white thinking and like, the religion gives you that religion says, like, here's right or wrong. So like, as much as I was, like, middle finger to the law, like I was going to judge those kids who went to the Lutheran school that I went to, but went and partied and drank like, how dare they? And so it was like, it didn't fit, but I could keep my foot I didn't fit, but I could keep my focus on other people and like, so again, like I think there's pros and pros and cons sounds weird. I think religion is harmful, but like it's one of those things where like, ADHD is a double edged sword, I guess I'm like, getting you out early or keeping you in. Because there are aspects of religion that like fit well, for some of the things my brain does naturally, in keeping me in with like, things like black and white thinking an all or nothing type thought patterns.

Arline  23:32  
That's interesting, because that was one of the things I wanted to ask you about was, I, in my personal experience, there's a big overlap of people that I know know now who have deconstructed and are just no longer religious in some way. And ADHD or audio HD. However, I didn't know if it's just because since I have inattentive HD, all of our low ADHD brains are now friends. So we found each other. So have you seen that there seems to be a big overlap? Or is it what you were saying? Where it just really depends on the person? Some stay in some late? Yeah, I

Jeremy Schumacher  24:04  
think I think there is an overlap, I should say, bias with you, because I am also ADHD, and I tell people all the time, like neurodivergent brains find each other. So I think I'm drawn to that a little bit. And I don't know, I find other people whose brains operate a little differently. But I think when you're neurodivergent, like your brain naturally doesn't fit the social norms. And these constructs that are being preached about on a regular basis often don't fit well for you. And so I think there's a natural kind of inclination for the neurodivergent brain to like, resist that. And I think some of the things that religion does for social control, take advantage of a neurodivergent brain and sometimes I think people like no, like, that doesn't fit at all and know that they're out. And again, like so we have these kind of major breaks around like having kids sometimes COVID was a big one. Trump the rise of Trump was a big one. But like, forever and ever or expand when people go off to college? Like, when do you get out of that bubble and experience the larger world? That's a time when a lot of people also deconstruct, so I think I have that opportunity. It was just I was dating a very conservative Christian girl, and we went to the college campus mission thing and like,

Arline  25:19  
you were still in the bubble is a different bubble. Like,

Jeremy Schumacher  25:21  
yeah, the bubble traveled with me to the University of Minnesota. No, seriously, I dated a girl who I went to high school with, like, we were not friends in high school, and we both went to University of Minnesota, we kind of like, glommed on to each other early on in the process.

Arline  25:35  
I did not grow up in the church, and I'm so thankful I used to think, Oh, I wish I had grown up in this. And now I'm like, I'm so glad I didn't grow up in this. There's so many things I didn't have to deal with. Yeah, but I became a Christian in college, and it was a public university. But yeah, we became our own little culty. Bubble. I don't know if it was a cold. It depends on who you ask. Yeah, it just, if you have the people around you reinforcing the beliefs. Even if you start doubting, or have questions, you just kind of sit it on a shelf. And like, keep on going. And for us, at least similar to what you were saying about having kids. In our 20s. It all worked fine. When we started having kids. Like that was when things just for my husband things were. He was like, I shouldn't feel like I'm a better dad. Then I feel like God is to his children. He's like, this doesn't this is not good. And then slowly he d converted before I did. Yeah. So just having kids. That was a big thing for y'all.

Jeremy Schumacher  26:39  
Yeah. And I think I look back on it. And like before we had kids, we talked about like, would we send them to a Lutheran School? And like, both of us, unequivocally, we're known for that answer. Like we did not want them. She had a bad experience. Her parents were divorced, she dealt with a lot of stigma for being from a family of divorce. She dealt with a lot of stigma, being like a talented female, smart, outspoken, articulate female. And I like I never I was, you know, I don't, I don't think I was clinically depressed. And I think for so many other people, because they spent so much time masking like, yeah, it didn't come out how unhappy I was. But like, grade school, like we had a and this this is across the board, like this is a soapbox, I'll get on a little bit like parochial schools, private religious schools have major bullying problems, because the church has has no concept of accountability. And that exists in the classroom then like, so like I was a bully growing up. And like, I don't look back fondly on that I was neurodivergent. I didn't understand any of the social dynamics. But I was a popular kid, because I was friends with the popular kid like, he and I transferred into our school the same year and like, hit it off, because we were both good at sports. And we were friends third grade through eighth grade. And like that made me popular. Like, I don't remember why I remember being like, this is weird. I'm poor, and everyone else in my private school has Nintendo 64 and a trampoline and a swimming pool like. So I think there was some of that, like, insecurity around it that people usually associate with bullying, but like also it was. It's such a like, in group out group dynamic in the church that like, these things are going on over and over and over again. And I didn't understand any of that I am a therapist, I don't understand social norms. Now. Just because I've neurodivergent and my brain doesn't do that stuff. But I look back and on some of those things, like I was not a happy, healthy person, like high school, I was pretty miserable. I stopped blaming other people. I wasn't mean to people, but like, I was mean to my instructors. Like I was that kid who was like, pushing every boundary I could up until getting a detention because my parents were teachers. So I like was not going to get attention but like, not like throwing stuff or making a scene but like intellectually trying to bully my professors around like, you want me to read Faulkner like I'm gonna go find a different fault there who's like the wrong Faulkner and write a paper on that and like, go ahead and try and fail me like, so I was like, always just trying to find stimulation, trying to find ways in which I could be like, a little more entertained. And like, so it wasn't depression, but it wasn't healthy. Like I was not a healthy kid. And so when we're gonna have kids was like, No, I was like, I was miserable in school. And I think people who knew me were like, You didn't seem miserable, because like that was so that was so much. That was my internal process, like the things I was doing to cope were not healthy. Luckily, I had sports as a huge outlet, and that helps regulate me a lot. Because I was in a lot of sports. I did a lot of sports with families, a big sports family, but like, I was not healthy in my interpersonal relationships. It's not healthy and my relationship with myself. So it's just like, yeah, having kids even before both of us deconstructed fully we were like, we're not sending our kids to a Lutheran School. But you know, we did we had them baptized like both our boys actually are baptized like we were still kind of going through the motion. Jensen's, it's, it's hard, even when you're at that point of deconstructing to like, Just finally, step out. Yes, there's a lot of sunken cost fallacy associated with that

Arline  30:21  
my boys, one of them was baptized when he was little we were in a Reformed Church. So he was baptized as a baby and the other, we were at a Baptist church. So he was just not sprinkled, he was dedicated. The like, exact same thing, but without water, same thing. But now they're older. And I'm curious, like, with your kids, how do they feel about not being in church? Or do they remember being tricked? I don't know how old your kids are. But mine, like, they're not interested in going back to church. And it would take a whole lot of convincing. I don't know that someone could convince them that supernatural stuff is real anymore, because they're just like, I need you to show it to me kind of thing.

Jeremy Schumacher  30:57  
Yeah, yeah, mine are both under five. So I don't think either of them have any cognitive memory on what was going on. So and our second one, we had drink COVID. We weren't going to church, but like the family. I have a couple of pastors in my family. So it was like we can do this over zoom. Like, I don't remember it being a thing my wife and I were asking for, I think it was just like, Oh, you're not going to church because of COVID. Here, let's like figure out how to do this over zoom.

Arline  31:27  
So what's your Sunday's look like now? Now that you're all heathens and not going to church? What do you guys do?

Jeremy Schumacher  31:32  
Sundays are free. It's nice to sleep in. I'm from Wisconsin, so we watch the Packers. But I identify as APO pagan, which is non theistic Earth revering science based paganism, so no gods no goddesses, we're not worshipping the moon. But but the Wheel of the Year is a big deal. So we follow the equinoxes, we follow the seasons. And that's been really helpful, I think, just to kind of have like a structure or a framework to like, note the passage of time and still have some sense of like holidays without needing to do Christian holidays with our boys. So like, celebrating you all and celebrating Halloween is a big one. Everyone likes the witchy aesthetic in it. But but for me, like finding that community was dream COVID So like lots of lockdowns, and that was kind of when that community online started blowing up. Because I think a lot of the people were looking for connection when you when you couldn't have it. And so I came to that a little late, but like, there's the Thursday night mixer that I go to on Zoom still. So it's people, Louisiana, California, Iowa, me and Wisconsin, like, so that's kind of been my community. And it's for me, that was really nice to not have like, sad people who weren't church people. But also people would be like, oh, man, global warming is like a real concern. Right. And like, they just naturally agree, like, so. It's nice. Some of them were raised pagan, a lot of them also left some sort of organized religion and found their way towards it. So with my ADHD, fire and water and nature in general, but specifically fire and water have always been like very calming for me, because they're stimulating there. Something's always moving. And so I think nature for me has always been a really big deal and finding something that kind of said, like, oh, we can we don't find something sacred and old religious texts like we find sacred in nature, we find nature we find what's important to us in our connection through nature. And so like that was really important to me something that was like, no gods and goddesses, and very science forward was really important to me, but that community for like, not not having non church friends was really important to start being like, Oh, here's other people. So I have one a Theo pagan friend who's in Milwaukee. We play d&d together. And like, you know, it's it's just, it's been nice. Hopefully, next year, I'll be able to go to the ATO pagan retreat I presented this year on religious trauma. It was the virtual conference, but there's an in person retreat every other year. So like that's been really meaningful. I'm a little bit more into it than my wife is. In the community sense because I do the mixers on Zoom and stuff and I went to the conference. My wife likes to celebrate for the holidays, equinox, the equinoxes of the year, equinoxes, I'm a bad pagan, I should know. I think it's eight. This is, yeah, that's what this is. And then like the halfway markers between so I think that's how it breaks down for eight of them. And it's just like, intellectually, it's been nice to learn something new again, like a lot of that stuff was very taboo for me growing up so seeing how people use Tarot like I was always so opposed to that and seeing how like people who don't believe in in magic or witchcraft or the supernatural can still do like tarot readings and it be meaningful to them. They're aware that it's psychology at work, they're aware, they're like kind of Wizard of Oz peering behind the curtain. They know how it works, but like it's still A way for them to Problem Solver or approach a problem creatively. And so like, that's been really fun for me to be like, Oh, I know nothing about this stuff. Like, let me learn something. So that's been like very safe and helpful. And it's nice to just, you know, complain about conservative Christians or the religious right, or global warming or whatever, like the people who I grew up with. And I'm like, oh, no, like what happened to you? I can have conversations with people who I didn't grow up with and are like, right, like, that's awful stuff, we should, we should definitely be concerned about these things. So that's been a really like, nice space for me after D converting to have a group kind of a community that already existed, that that matched a lot of my values and ethics that I've kind of built. And were very important for me leaving the church to then find a group that matches with that was really helpful for me.

Arline  35:46  
Yes, yes. And online has been such a wonderful place to find community. I live in Georgia, and, um, homeschool mom. So Bible study, white ladies would be my only friend group, like, I had no idea. And so when I started deconstructing it, you know, and I didn't have that vocabulary, I did not know that word. But when I realized, I don't know that I believe this service as seriously as I used to, I didn't have anybody to talk to I could talk to my husband, but he, it was very emotional for him. So that would, I didn't want to make things worse for him. So I'd asked my friends and they were Bible study white ladies, white lady Bible studies, I don't know how you want to call them, but and they don't know how to explain it. There wasn't a lot of thought about it. They were just kind of like, you know, everyone has doubts, or these are good questions, but they wouldn't that wasn't super helpful or engaging. And so then by the time I was out, I was like, Where do I go? There aren't like, I don't know, people in my real geography, who have any of the same thoughts at all. And since then, I have found secular homeschool moms who are a lot of people, a lot of women who have D converted. A lot of women who have realized they're queer, a lot of women who have, like, just just a whole lot of us. Yeah, that I didn't know existed. But for years, let's see 2020 For the past three years. Yeah, it's a lonely, you usually become a Christian, either in your family or friends or something. But rarely do you d convert with other people? Yeah,

Jeremy Schumacher  37:24  
yeah. And I think it's, it's a fascinating time as people, the churches, hemorrhaging numbers, you know, I, my experience was, was similarly I had my partner, which, like, I'm very thankful we were both deconstructing or deconstructed at the same time. But it's one of those things where like, I found all this stuff after I D converted, like, deconstructed, so it's like, this stuff's out there. But it's hard to find was one of the things that I was like, really passionate about getting my my training and religious trauma, and having kind of a formal knowledge and that helped to to build community like with like minded professionals. And there's always a bunch of us, there's a number of people who are training in it or getting trained currently. And so that's like a fun space. But it's been interesting, because as I'm more out, especially professionally, I'm out about it. Like I've had some family members who've reached out to me who are like, Yeah, we don't want to send our kids to Lutheran school either. And like, it's still I don't know, it's, it's secretive in my family. But like, it's been funny to kind of see people like find me still some people from high school and follow me on instagram who have deconstructed or left the church. So like, Yeah, I mean, I think neurodivergent you brought up people who, who are realizing they're queer once they can start investigating their sexuality. I think that's a huge thing. So having these these online spaces that are safe for people to explore having community because for so long, I think that's what people ascribe to the church like, well, if you move somewhere, can it get connected with your local church, or like I remember saying that when I was a Christian, so it was just one of those things where like, knowing there's community out there that isn't religious or isn't affiliated to a church is is so nice. And I think that makes leaving an unhealthy or toxic church environment so much easier for people to be like, Oh, you don't have to be alone in it. And you don't have to be lonely after you leave. Like, now I do religious trauma. So I'm working on the people who are deconstructing I'm working people who are working on leaving, and that's still such a fear for them of like, what happens when my family inevitably disowned me because I've got that conservative of a family. It's like, ah, yeah, there's community out there. Like, it's still that leap of faith to be at a point where you can leave and trust that there are people there who will be there for you with you when you're outside of the church,

Arline  39:51  
because a lot of people will stay in it longer simply because they don't have anywhere else to go. And knowing that there are spaces to go is a huge thing.

So you talked about your therapy, tell us everything, wellness with Jer, everything you're doing your thing. Tell us about it.

Jeremy Schumacher  40:16  
Yeah, so I own my own practice. I'm a licensed marriage and family therapist. I've added my specialty and religious trauma. I also have a background in sports performance because I spent a lot of years coaching I coached NCAA level. I did, took a couple teams, the NCAA tournament for volleyball, super exciting. So I've been in as an athlete at a high level myself, I've coached high level athletes. So I have that. And again, like my neuro divergence runs through all of this, right, like sports performance, religious trauma and marriage therapy, you have no overlap at all, because that's just what my brain is interested in. So after I left higher ed, I was super burnt out, doing way too many wearing too many hats, getting underpaid, et cetera, et cetera. As one day, I was working at a Christian college. I went and I worked at it was a secular practice. But the guy who ran it was a Christian. And he was like the yucky kind of, I would say, the yucky kind of Christian like he had very fancy cars, he had a place up north. And like, said all the right stuff to get me to come work with him. But none of it was backed up. So it was it was just a really like yucky practice, felt very car salesman, he had taken advantage of people and like taking advantage of people who have mental health issues. So like doubly yucky in my book. And so like, I was not going to church at that point. But I wasn't out as an atheist at that point. And so it was just kind of like that break. Came in my professional life where I could be like, Oh, wellness with Jerry, like, my logo was the Agra sill tree, which is very a big deal in Norse mythology. It's a podcast, so people can't see me, but I got long hair and a big beard. Like I've got some of that Viking aesthetic going on. And so like that was very free and and it was so nice to be in a space of like congruence where like, I'm upfront, here's my fee. No, I don't take insurance. I'm not trying to get rich in this, but like, I have to pay my bills too. So like very ethical, LGBTQ, plus, affirming, queer, affirming all the spaces that I wanted to kind of Occupy as a therapist, but had never been able to advertise or kind of had to, like, people had to find me. And like, I have art that is some rainbow themes. in it. One of my my media person who's fantastic helped me with my website design and all that stuff. They're queer, and they made a really beautiful piece of art for me. So like when I had people in my office like they, they could pick up on it, but I wasn't like I wasn't selling myself as like a queer affirming therapist. So opened wellness with Jer, which is not an easy is not an easy title or a name for a thing. You'd be surprised how many mental health facilities have trademarks on their names and how little variety is left out there for naming your own practice. So a lot of people just name it after themselves. But I was coming out of this fear of athletics and coaching where everybody knew me as chair or coach. So wellness with Jared kind of fit for my personality. I'm a laid back guy, kind of what you see is what you get. So I opened my practice, got my certification and religious trauma. And once I kind of got like my feet under me, there's a learning curve to opening your own practice. I'm very comfortable doing a suicide assessment. I'm very comfortable doing the therapy things. I had no knowledge on how to run a business. Oh, yeah, I think I'm still learning things. When I talk to other therapists, it makes me feel better because they're like, yeah, like, No, we weren't taught any of that in grad school. It's just a huge gap in our knowledge. So once I kind of felt settled with with that, I started a podcast called The your therapist needs therapy, where I interviewed other therapists about their mental health and how they navigate mental health while working in the mental health field. And I've had a lot of religious trauma therapists or people with working in that space, which has been really great. And then like, it's just, it's my podcast, right? So I get to have on it, whoever I want. So it's a lot of religious trauma right now, because that's what my brain is fascinated with. But it's my other stuff, too. So I have some nutritionists on there. I have some athlete mental health people on there. Working, fingers crossed and getting some a professional athlete or two on there. Maybe in the near future. A famous comic book writer recorded an episode with so like talking about religious trauma and themes of mental health and comic books. So it's just like my stuff like, here's what I want to talk about. Here's the things that are interesting to me. I'm not trying to get internet famous, but I'm trying to put out good information around things like religious trauma and neuro diversity and healthy sleep. Hi uh Jean and all this other stuff. So like, it's, it's very much like it's silly in a way because I'm like another person with a podcast but it's been very like a nice creative outlet and a nice another way of like connecting with the community. So finding therapists and like minded people who are working in the religious trauma spaces. So yeah, that's kind of what I've got going now. And then I got a almost six year old and almost three year old at home. So when I'm not doing work, it's a lot of stuff going on at home.

Arline  45:32  
Yes, that's a busy time with littles. Wonderful, I'm so glad our audience will become acquainted with with all of your work

one last thing before we wrap up recommendations, podcasts, books, YouTube channels, movies, anything that was helpful in your deconstruction or that you love now and you highly recommend anything?

Jeremy Schumacher  45:59  
Yeah, I mean, I talk about probably on a daily basis, Steven Hudson's, Hudson's sounds I'm not sure how to pronounce his name. Where he did the bite model, which is I mentioned earlier behavior information and thought and motion control. I'm writing a blog series on it right now just because of how often I reference it. And he has a podcast on cults and authoritarian control. I'm drawing a blank on the name of it, I really should know. Someone tagged me on instagram in a in a like recommended podcasts that recommended his and mine. And I was like, Oh, that's so nice. I love his podcast, too. So that was that that one is fantastic. I listen to this podcast a lot. The other one I listen to a lot is Friendly Atheist podcast, which like for me was just, again, that community of someone else being like, what is like the religious right doing? Like, is anyone like, why are we not disturbed by these behaviors? So like that one, that one provided a lot of sanity for me being like, yuck, like, I had a problem with those people when I was Christian, but like, that's what everybody was lumping me in with? Oh, yeah. There's a lot of sanity there. For books, it's it's, you know, Harlene, when ELLs work, leaving the fold, I think is like a seminal work on religious trauma. She calls it religious trauma syndrome, which we've kind of moved away from a little bit. The other big book that I have in my office that I recommend a lot is the Body Keeps the Score by Bessel, Vander Kolk, who's maybe not a great human being but his work around trauma was fantastic and has been like super helpful for people understanding how trauma works, and how something like religious trauma stays in your system long after you've D converted and why that is work and how that work gets done. So I love that book. I was just talking earlier with somebody around all these documentaries that are coming out around Boy Scouts, the different church scandals. And a lot of that stuff is I chuck, I'm chuckling because I'm just thinking like, right, I remember like being fascinated by Waco. I was like five when it happened. So

Arline  48:10  
I remember watching it until the news, just

Jeremy Schumacher  48:12  
Yeah. But like, I got really into cults, I got into the occult, like, as a Christian, like, these were things that that were like, fascinating to me with just not the self awareness to be able to reflect on it. But it's one of those things where like, I think seeing some of that stuff normalizes the experience when you're like, Oh, I was in a cult and like for mainstream Christianity and a lot of people who raised evangelical like that maybe they don't think of it but like, all those markers are there, there's there's all those forms of control and there's all those ways to kind of limit you and cut you off. So I think as long as those things are safe and comfortable, I think for some people who are still deconstructing those can be really overwhelming or triggering. But um, I talked about deconstruction as like doctrinal deconstruction, you're leaving a belief system and then deconversion as like, the process of like, unpacking all that stuff that's still in your system, like purity culture, and like some of the ingrained stuff. So I think those documentaries if you're in more of the deconversion side of things, where you've deconstructed and you're comfortable in your belief system, or your ethics that you have now I think those documentaries can be really helpful to kind of see these patterns as like oh yeah, that's that's how religions take advantage of people or that's how control is exerted on people when when they're not aware of it. So there's so much of that stuff out. It's on my list to watch the Boy Scouts one I haven't watched it yet but there's like three or four different things on waco there's all these things on on cults and mind control around cults. And so it's definitely coming a little bit more to the forefront. I like the atheist pagan podcast, it's called the Wonder so That was That one's nice, you know. And it's weird. I spent a lot of time in the mental health spaces too, obviously, which is not maybe at an interest for everyone, at least not in the nerdy way that I do. But there's also a rise of like non science, or unscientific thinking in the wellness spaces. Like, there. There's weariness around the rise of kind of the self help guru, and even pagan spaces, like my hackles get raised around crystals and some of that magical thinking type stuff like I can complain because I experienced Christianity evangelical fundamental evangelicalism firsthand, like I can say how bad that is, but like, it's not that Christianity has a stranglehold on it, like these things exist in other spaces. And so doing work around stuff like that educating myself around some of those things, too, because it, it looks different, but like the tactics, and the behaviors are the same as far as control and some of the authoritarian hierarchies that exist. So my, my attention span is all over the place, I probably have eight or nine books on my desk in my office right now that I'm wanting to read, and my brains, like you can read all of these. So I try and balance it so that I have time that's recreation. And I have the podcasts, I have a YouTube channel where I talk about comic books, or movies and mental health stuff related to that. So I try and have space for like professional engagement around things. And they're trying to have space for just recreation, which I think is really important for me. That was a really long and winding answer. I think they only gave two recommendations or three recommendations in there. But

Arline  51:38  
thanks. Okay, that was wonderful. No, it's part of understanding. Like, once people deconstruct it's like, there's a whole other world over there. So you're finding all wonder and fun and happiness, like all the things that we're told that we will find in religion, like, you find it outside of that. And so you were just telling us all the different ways you do it.

Jeremy Schumacher  51:56  
Yeah. And I, you know, in my work, I'm reminded of this, I like, have to slow down sometimes, because I get caught up sometimes, and like how freeing it is to be outside of religion. And when you're deconstructing like, it does not feel that way. And like, I know that I experienced it. But the further out you get, the more like confident you get and like no, it's so much like I have so much more joy in such a healthier person outside of religion. And so it's like, it's hard to remind myself to like, slow down, like there's a process to get there, you don't just jump out at that spot. So it's good for me doing the work that I do to be reminded of like, there's a process to all of this, but like it is it's fascinating to talk to people to deconstruct it or hear other people's story on the podcast when I talk to other religious trauma therapists and see like, just like the joy around like, I posted that Instagram real me dancing, and like, I would have never done that as a Christian and like, now I can and I, I like felt a little guilty. But then I was like, I don't need to be guilty. And then I didn't feel guilty. And it's like, that's so cool. Like, that's so fun to see. Like, find ways to experience that joy in your own life and like, not be humble about everything or not like just yeah, there's so much stuff to unpack and reconvert. And when you do, it's just so, so much more free and unhealthy.

Arline  53:13  
Yes, I love it. Well, Jeremy, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was wonderful. Thank you for sharing your story and telling us all about what you're doing these days.

Jeremy Schumacher  53:22  
Yeah, for sure. Thanks for having me.

Arline  53:30  
My final thoughts on this episode. I really enjoyed this episode, I learned a lot. I did not know anything about the wills Church, the Lutheran church that he talked about. And it's always amazing to me. I don't know if Amazings the right word I love whenever I hear about people who they've gone through some things. And they take that knowledge plus professional learning knowledge and then use it to change other people's lives. Like he's a therapist. Now, sports performance, religious trauma, couples counseling, like he said, None of these things overlap necessarily, but he has experience with all of them. And he has a desire to help people a desire to do things ethically and humbly and kindly. I don't know if kindly is a verb, an adverb, but he's doing all these things. And it's helping other people. And I just I love when, when humans do that, it's like it's beautiful secular grace, like David talks about. I also am very intrigued by the this whole atheopaganism Like I've learned a little bit about it last year, because personally, I like the, like the rituals, I like the the Wheel of the Year. I love nature, like all of those things. Speak to me for want of a better way to say that. They like do something inside my body. I love it too much. But I don't want to have to believe in gods or goddesses, I don't want to have to believe in ancient texts that some dead guy wrote down and it's supposed to be important. And I especially do not want another patriarchy to tell me what to do. So I don't know. I'm intrigued. It was it was interesting to hear Jeremy talk and it makes me want to learn a little bit more about it. So thank you so much, Jeremy for being on the podcast. I really enjoyed it. And I learned a lot.

David Ames  55:27  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is, don't take yourself too seriously. When we were in the bubble, everything seemed so serious. Sin was serious choices were serious. Salvation was on the line, whether you witnessed to somebody or didn't, whether someone was quote, unquote, saved or not. It was also serious. And that limited us on what we could do, what we could choose and who we could be. You don't have to take yourself that seriously. You can laugh at yourself. You can make mistakes, and you can learn from those mistakes, and there are no eternal consequences. Next week, I interview community member Chris, you're not gonna want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Mandi: Deconversion from Messianic Judaism

Atheism, Deconversion, Jewish, Messianic Judaism, Podcast
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Mandi. Mandi grew up in a mixed Jewish and Christian home, attending a Messianic temple. She loved every minute of it as a kid and cherishes her memories. 

In high school and as a young adult, though, she began to ask questions, and as we’ve seen in religion time and time again, her questions were dismissed. 

After incredible and full years of life—moving to Israel, returning to Georgia, joining an Orthodox Jewish community, getting married, and having children—she identifies as an agnostic atheist.

“It’s been so good for my mental health, to not believe, to stop praying.” 

Recommendations

Small Creatures Such as We by Sasha Sagan
https://amzn.to/3LEfpE0

Sapiens by Yuval Noah Harari
https://amzn.to/3RHv35o

Annabelle and Aiden series
https://amzn.to/3ZKMVhx

Born Again Again podcast
https://linktr.ee/bornagainagain

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“The whole goal of the Messianic movement is to make Jews comfortable with Christianity…to get Jews to accept Jesus. The Messianic groups were started by Christians in order to proselytize Jews.”

“Most of the people who attend Messianic congregations aren’t Jewish at all…”

“In high school, I started asking more questions and becoming more critical of what I was being taught.” 

“Slowly…I started really questioning things.”

“I…stayed up all night at least once or twice, reading through this booklet, and it…all just fell apart for me really, really fast.”

“I didn’t want to change all of my beliefs; I didn’t want to leave everything. That was not my goal at all…”

“I never would have described my upbringing as cultish, but once you start to leave? You see…just how much control they have over people.”

“I was praying and praying and praying and praying and felt like no one was listening.”

“When I realized, ‘Oh, Jesus can’t be the Messiah,’ I never thought to question God. I gave up the belief in Christianity but, ‘Of course, there’s a God!’”

“Just the Problem of Evil; that’s a big one for me.” 

“I can no longer believe…To me, belief is just not a choice. You either do or you don’t.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest reviewer on the Apple podcast store Thank you know Tita for the kind words that you had to say you too can rate and review the podcast on the Apple podcast store, you can rate the podcast on Spotify and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you would like an ad free experience of the podcast, please become a supporter at patreon.com/graceful atheist. Remember, we have your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items at the T public merchandise store you will find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews today's guest, Mandi Mandi grew up in a Messianic Jewish environment. She eventually moved to Israel and took on a more traditional Jewish faith and really, really enjoyed the community within the Jewish community. She began to see some problems and eventually deconverted and now considers herself an agnostic atheist. Here is Arline interviewing Mandi.

Arline  1:43  
Hi, Mandi, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Mandi  1:45  
Hi, thanks for having me.

Arline  1:47  
Yes, I'm excited you and I have chatted off and on were in the same state. We have not met, but we are near each other. And so it's been nice to get to know you. And I'm excited to hear your story. So usually how we start is just tell us about your religious upbringing of your childhood.

Mandi  2:06  
Okay, I grew up in Georgia, and I am the child of a Jewish mother. And my dad is not Jewish. And they decided really, because of my prompting, when I was in kindergarten, I came home from school and I said, Why does everyone go to church because again, we lived in Georgia bible belt. And they said, well, we don't go because you're Jewish. And we just don't do that. And so I said, Okay, I guess I just accepted it. But I think they know now that I have a kindergartener of my own, I guess they were feeling some, some parental guilt or something. So they decided to look for some type of a solution. And what they decided to do was to start attending something called a messianic synagogue, which is, it's actually, in, you know, from my perspective, now, it's really not a synagogue, it is. It is a place a congregation that mixes it's mostly Christian, and they mix some Jewish elements into it some Jewish tradition. And that's where they decided to start visiting. They chose that because my mom, she was, you know, she's from Brooklyn, she's very culturally Jewish. She was she would never have gone to a church. And my father grew up and he's from Georgia. He, he was a, from a Christian background. And this, you know, the, the fact that their beliefs were essentially Christian made him comfortable. So they decided, let's, let's try this out. So we started attending this congregation when I was five or six years old. And from like, if you were to just walk into this place, it would not look, it would not look like a church. There were no, there were no crosses, or any kind of outward Christian symbols. In fact, the whole goal of the Messianic movement is really to make Jews comfortable with Christianity. So they will avoid using overtly Christian terms like we would not say Jesus, we would not we would say, instead of Jesus, they would say, Oh, well, his name was just Shiva, which has a more you know, it's a Hebrew name. Um, it would just make potentially make, mostly unaffiliated, uneducated Jews feel more comfortable. And when I say uneducated, I'm not saying they're stupid. I'm just saying someone who didn't grow up with like a solid Jewish education. That's mainly the people they attract and they also attract a lot of people who are in a mixed Jewish Christian marriage. In fact, most of the people who attend Messianic congregations aren't in Jewish at all, but somehow are trying to discover, like the Jewish roots of Christianity are those all have Hebrew roots. But when they when they did get a Jewish person to walk through the doors, it's almost like, they got really excited. And they almost felt like, Oh, we got somebody. And so they would almost immediately put them in forward facing positions so that they would have more of a Jewish presence. Like they, they had my mother working in the gift shop very quickly after we started going there. Other people that I know were, regardless of their Hebrew ability, or were put into the service, the structure of the congregation, they use the tried to use Hebrew liturgy. But it was still focused around a sermon. And there was still, even though they were combining Jewish things, there was still like this altar call, and things that Christians would be familiar with. Because indeed, that was that was really the goal was to get Jews to accept Jesus. It was actually the Messianic groups were started by Christians in order to grow up to proselytize Jews.

Arline  6:21  
Oh, wow, that's so icky. Like, that's just so gross. I had no idea. I just assumed it was Jewish people who had become Christian or had accepted use. I don't know the right way to say that. Yeah. And started it. Wow. That's, I'm not surprised why I'm surprised. I don't know how to say that. But yeah, go ahead.

Mandi  6:42  
Well, I didn't, I didn't really view it like that, you know, at the time, and neither did my parents.

The couple who started the congregation I grew up, it was one of the larger ones. And he, the man was Jewish, and his wife wasn't. And that's kind of pretty much that was pretty difficult for for those kinds of places. I immediately, I mean, I was I was a little kid, but I just, I just loved it. I loved every second of being there. I had a really positive experience there as a young child. I also read from an early age. And so I was looking for answers. And if I couldn't, but couldn't get my parents to explain it to me. I was going to be finding it in a book. So one of the first things I did, I was in first grade. And I really was, I guess, dealing with the whole confusion of having a Jewish parents and a Christian parent. And so I found this book in the library. And it was called, are you there God, it's me, Margaret by Judy Blume. Now, other girls might have picked it up, because they were interested in, you know, development and everything. But the reason I was interested in the book is because the character has a Jewish and Christian parent. And that's really what I was looking for. And then my teacher was like, calling home. Do you know what your first grader is? Reading?

Arline  8:17  
Oh, wow. Yeah, that is young for are you there God, it's me, Margaret.

Mandi  8:21  
But I promise it was just the religious part I was interested in at the time. So and then I remember spending a good amount of time in the library just trying to find books about Judaism because I was so so interested in it. At that point, my, my mom's mom had already passed away didn't really have anyone to ask except for my mother. And so all of the Jewish books I can get my hands on as a little kid were novels about the Holocaust, or, you know, books about the Holocaust. And so I became like really obsessed, which probably freaked my mom out a little bit because it's it's a heavy topic for a young kid. But that's, that's what I would read about as much as possible. And so we continue to go to the congregation I have a younger sister three years younger than me. We were super involved and really identified. I never ever called myself a Christian. Although it's 100% What I was if you were looking at like what I believed or what I was taught to believe, I would call myself a Messianic Jew. And I was I was super proud of that. We started celebrating. Before we had gone to the congregation, we celebrated the only holiday we celebrated was Hanukkah. And that that's really the only I only knew I was Jewish when I was very little because we had a menorah. Next breakfast mystery because we were a mixed family. And I had a star David, and that was it. But once we started going to the congregation, you know if you don't know so much about Judaism My mom didn't know about a lot of these holidays, even though she grew up culturally Jewish. We started celebrating all kinds of holidays. And I just thought it was the greatest thing ever. My dad went along with it and was supportive. He was just interested in coming from a Baptist background, he was interested in my mom being saved. So, around this time, I had gone on a field trip. And I think my mom was a chaperone. And one of the teachers, you know, prayed the prayer with her. On this field trip, we were at a park, for lunch. And so even the teachers kind of, I guess, had their eye on their eye on my mom, because, you know, knowing she's Jewish, you kind of have a target sometimes for people to want to convert you. So anyway, she said that prayer, and we just continued going to this congregation for years. And I got super involved in the youth group there. Most of my friends, my really close friends were from there. And when I went, when I got a bit older, when I was a teenager, they started having these, or they always had them, but I started going to these conferences, because it's like such a small group compared to like other Christian denominations. We didn't really get to meet a lot of other Messianics where we lived. So we go to these conferences, there was a big one every year up in Pennsylvania, and went to some in Florida. And that was like a big thing to look forward to. And that's how I ended up meeting other a lot of other friends from other parts of the country.

Arline  11:48  
So for the most part you enjoyed, did you call it synagogue? Or did you call it church? You call it synagogue?

Mandi  11:54  
I called it temple? Which temple? Temple? Yeah, that's what we called it. That's a word that maybe reform or concert, maybe conservative Jews would use that term. But that's kind of where they got it from.

Arline  12:16  
So you enjoyed it, and you believed it? Is this all the way into college young adult years? Or are you high school youth group?

Mandi  12:25  
When I was in high school, I started asking questions and becoming a little bit more critical of what I was being taught. I don't I really wish I had a copy of this letter. I remember writing the youth leader letter with all of my concerns. And he was basically like, he wrote me, he wrote me back and was like, you know, he was dismissive of them. And for some reason, I wasn't able to kind of push past that. So I know it started then. But I don't remember what specific issues I was I was dealing with. So later, later on, when I was in that college and career age group. My parents were having some problems at home, it got increasingly chaotic. I feel like I had a normal childhood up until the point and then it just got really bad at home. And I got so bad that I ended up moving in with my friends family. One of my good friends, she had actually moved overseas for university, and I moved in with her parents, which I had known since I was like a little kid, so happens to be that this man, the her father was the Bible study teacher for the youth group I was in and it was college age and career age, like 20 Somethings basically, in this group. So I had moved in with them. I appreciated them at the time, you know, opening their, their home to me. And my see my parents, they were very supportive in that they let us they let us have the flexibility to, you know, make certain religious decisions, but I, my parents weren't as into maybe the theology of things. As I was, I was, I think I took everything to heart. I'm always I'm a pretty serious person. And so, I just want to go back a little bit and say, like, for instance, I started I started struggling again, with certain aspects of being Jewish and Christian at the same time. It was at that point, I had gone to one of these big conferences that the Messianic movement holds. It was down in Orlando, Florida. And it was at that point that I went to a class and I discovered that there was certain groups of Messianics that Were more, more Jewishly observant than my group was. And that was really fascinating to me. So when I say observant, I'm talking about, they were trying to keep the kosher dietary laws. They were trying to keep the Sabbath keep Shabbat. For us the way, the way I was raised, we had our meetings on Friday night, Endor Saturday. But we had no concept of like setting the entire day aside, and that it has certain spiritual aspects and like, like that it's a set apart family time, we didn't have that idea. And we would say, Oh, we, you know, we keep biblically kosher, so that what that meant was that we didn't eat pork or shellfish or other animals that you're not supposed to eat, according to, you know, Leviticus. But we would have no problem like having a cheeseburger in an Applebee's, for example, like we didn't, yeah, we didn't like buy kosher, we slaughtered meat. And we didn't observe the what they called the rabbinic the rabbinic tradition of separating meat and dairy. So it was, it was a step towards kosher, but it wasn't keeping kosher at all. So anyway, when I met this other group, they were trying to live almost as as if they were observant Orthodox Jews, while still holding on to the belief that Jesus was the Messiah. So I ended up going to a class, and it was a leader from one of those groups. And I had some questions. And afterwards, they said, the guy said, Oh, look, I gotta go to lunch. But the guy sitting behind you can answer any question you have. And I turned around, and I met him. And this is, this is my husband. That's who I'm married to today. Oh, yeah. So now he was part of this group that was trying to be more observant, and it happens to be that of, I don't think any of those people were born Jewish at all. So with a whole bunch of non Jewish people trying to live as if they were observant, Orthodox Jews, while holding on to certain elements of Christianity. And some of them were some of them, you know, they didn't believe necessarily in the trinity or things like that. But they did believe that, you know, Jesus slash Yeshua was the Messiah. And so afterwards, we ended up talking and comparing notes. And I was really, I was really fascinated by this. So I ended up spending more time with with Andy, who's now my husband, but at the time his group of people would like get all get together for the Sabbath. And they would look for kosher symbols and things like that on on food. And I was like, Whoa, this is, this is different. And he introduced me, he lived in South Georgia, I lived in North Georgia. And so he said, you know, you should really check out there's a whole religious Jewish community in Atlanta. And and you know, you'd probably like to spend some time there and maybe attend some classes or come for a Sabbath meal. And I was like, okay, so I was a little scared. But I was like, alright, well, we'll check it out. So now it's very common in an Orthodox Jewish community, for them to host a Sabbath meal invite guests. And that's, that's totally normal. But the whole idea of going to a stranger's home that I had never met before, it kind of intimidated me. And I was also, I was told most of my life don't have anything to do with Orthodox Jews, because they don't believe in Jesus and they don't have the truth. And they will trick you. And I was I was told a whole bunch of negative things about them. So but my curiosity overwhelmed me, and I ended up going anyway.

Arline  19:16  
So your young adult, you've met Andy, you went to this thing in Atlanta? How did that go? How was that experience?

Mandi  19:23  
It was really cool. We went to this lady's home. And no, I from her perspective, I have no idea what she thought about us, but I think they're pretty used to having non affiliated Jewish people come and experience this. I think they're more puzzled by why is this non Jewish boy wanting to come and experience Java's but for me. They were more than welcoming, very, very nice. I came and I saw the we lit Shabbat candles, which is a traditional Jewish thing to do something I was familiar with as well. And we walked to the synagogue and I experienced my first my first Orthodox Jewish synagogue service, which is very different for me, because men and women sit separately, there is a dividing wall between men and women call them a pizza. I just felt like I was wearing some type of a sign on my forehead that I didn't belong there. And someone was going to question me or kick me out. But it wasn't like that at all. Everyone was very, very nice. Afterwards, I was invited over to another family's home, to have dinner with them. And so I said, you know, I agreed, and we decided to go now one thing about Orthodox Jewish life is you don't drive on the Sabbath. So I actually knew that. And so I had parked down the road and walked to the synagogue, because I didn't want to, you know, break any rules openly. Anyway, so we walked to this family's home, it ended up being a really long walk. I didn't expect that. And anyway, we got there. And the people that they set us up with, were Hasidic Jews, they had a little bit of a different dress, you might imagine, like, you might have seen something on TV, with long black coats, tall, furry hats, long beards. So I was a little bit intimidated, but they were very friendly and very nice. It turned out that the people that we visited that first very first night ended up becoming very close friends of ours, down the road. But it went, it went well.

Arline  21:44  
Good. Okay. So at any point, are you questioning or having anything happen? Or is this just like, life is going well, things are working well, Judaism, messianic Christianity, whatever you called it at the time is working well, and

Mandi  21:59  
well, I went, and it was challenging my beliefs in that he was moving quickly away from anything Christian. And, you know, tried to convince me that, you know, it's not a correct belief to believe that, you know, Jesus was God that that Oh, wow. Okay, that that was a big move away from Orthodox Christianity, I guess. And but he was still holding on to the idea that he was, he was he was the Messiah, but that the correct way to live would be to live more like, Jesus would have lived as a Jewish person. And, and in his, in the minds of these people were thinking this way that might that would have included not only laws that were in the Bible, but laws that were rabbinic in nature that came along later, the customs and traditions that the Jewish people have developed over centuries. So. So that was happening as well. In the meantime, the people, the family I was living with were becoming increasingly concerned for me, because they saw some changes in my behavior, they saw me stop. I started wearing like, only dresses, and only skirts, and I started taking on some outward observances that are common in the Orthodox world. And I think they saw some of my reading material, which was a lot of, you know, Jewish books. And I lived in a that I had a bedroom that I was renting from them. And so they would like slip books under my door. apologetics type books like so they were worried for me. I didn't have the greatest relationship with my parents at the time. They were going through their own thing. But I slowly I started I started really questioning things. But in the meantime, I started dating Andy, and wanted, he was convinced I was he will say to this day, as soon as I met you, I knew we were going to get married. But I didn't really get that message. So I got it, but it was a few years later. So anyway, he he proposed we got engaged. I was young, I was in college, my my parents were like, No, you've got to finish college. Don't Don't do this and the people. The family I was living with are also concerned. In the long run, it ended up being a bit it was all too much I was taking on these observances not really Because I was convinced of them, but really for him, and that really, that was just, it was too much too fast. And it was, it was a scary thing. Because if you think about it from the Christian perspective, like he's playing with apostasy, and that was, you know, the whole health thing kind of freaked me out. I thought he was going to eventually convert to Judaism and leave Christianity behind 100%. So we ended up going our separate ways broke up, and I didn't see him for another five years. Oh, wow.

In the meantime, I continue living with the family, I was going to college. And eventually, things started to fall apart for me with the religion, I didn't have the word deconstruction at the time, because this was like, in the early 2000s. And I had picked up a copy of this booklet on one of my visits to the Orthodox community of Atlanta. But at the time, when I first picked it up, I was like, Oh, I'm gonna put this on the shelf. You know. I know Mormons call it the shelf. But I mean, like, literally, I put it on the shelf. And I was like, that's another day. So anyway, but it was it was like a, it was an anti missionary guide. And it was a, a book written specifically for people like me, or people who were trying to convince Jews to become Christians. And it basically, in a very, very few amount of pages. It explained that, that this was just there was no way that Jesus could have been the Messiah. And I picked that book up thinking, I'm going to disprove this and use this against them one day, because I was convinced of my, of the truth of my belief system. But anyway, I put it aside, well, eventually, something's, something's happened. And I decided, I think I'm going to read that book now. So this has been a few years since I picked it up. I had already had that experience with the Orthodox Jewish community of Atlanta. And while there was a lot of positive things, it was just overwhelming at the time. So I started reading. And I think it was probably, I feel like I've stayed up all night, at least once or twice, reading through this book. And it was just so obvious. Like, it just kind of all fell apart for me really, really fast. What I'm talking about is, from the Jewish perspective, when Jews say Messiah, and when Christians say Messiah, that often mean two different things. From the Jewish perspective, a messiah is not a God, not someone to be worshipped, but a king, who will fulfill certain, certain prophecies or ideas, but those included making the world like, you know, peace on earth, basically, and a rebuilding of the temple in Jerusalem and worldwide acceptance of one God, and you can look out your window and say, Oh, these things haven't happened yet. So, you know, how could the Messiah have come. And then it also the book, the book that I was reading, went through how Christians claim that Jesus fulfilled hundreds and hundreds of prophecies in the New Testament. But if you examine them very closely, you realize these actually aren't prophecies. And if in, he didn't fulfill them, that and also that he came from the wrong genealogy to be qualified to even be the Messiah. So based on those grounds, I became I'm slowly opening my eyes to the fact that, oh, what I was taught, might not be true. And that was really scary place to be in. I didn't want to change all of my beliefs. I didn't want to leave everything. That was not my goal at all. But I had no other place to turn. So I went to my Bible study teacher, which was the, the father of the family I was living with, and started asking questions on our little college and career class. And I thought, you know, this was the safe space, I can ask these kinds of questions. But I quickly discovered it was not such a safe space to ask these questions. I was told. I mean, it was just met with like real frustration and I wasn't trying to be antagonistic. I'm not that type of a person or at least, I really wasn't that type of a person back then. But I was told I can come to class if I'd like, but I had to keep my mouth shut. I couldn't. I couldn't do I couldn't bring any of this up anymore. Like it was he was so frustrated with me that at one point, like he just got up, slammed his Bible down and walked out of the room like that was it was so tense. And I was really just wanting someone to convince me of the truth of my current of my, you know, the beliefs I grew up in. So eventually I stopped attending that class. I really was looking for answers. And I was becoming increasingly worried that Oh, no, oh, no, oh, no, you know that that sinking feeling like, this isn't true. And I had believed it so wholeheartedly. So I decided, I went to the leader of the congregation, who remember he was a Jewish man. He was he did not have any sort of Jewish education, although they call themselves rabbis, it's really disingenuous. But he was very convinced of his, you know, he was very sure that I would come right back. He's like, Oh, we have the truth. You'll come back, you know? Yeah, I can answer your questions. But I'll go talk to so and so. And he'll can answer your questions. And then they didn't have the answers. And I was just pushed off. And so I realized, I realized that there was something wrong and I was told, you know, whatever you do, don't don't talk to those Orthodox Jews, because they will, you know, they'll guide you in the wrong way. I decided to anonymously write a letter to another messianic leader that did not personally know me, and ask all of my questions. I was really, really seeking. And she wrote back again, dismissing most of my questions and said, you know, what, just encouraging me not to look for answers from from anyone else other than that group. So at that point, I was like, what are they hiding? So I decided to go online. And I found a rabbi online and I started sending him questions and I was pleasantly surprised to realize that he was okay with that. He was like, Oh, you're a Jewish person who was raised messianic and you have questions, great ease, and he also encouraged me to keep asking questions of, of the Messianics. He didn't want me to, like stop talking to them or anything like that. Oh, you know, questions are good. Ask Ask away. If I can help you, I sent you some verses to read, he understood that a message from from our perspective. We didn't take, we took the Bible seriously in one regard, but we did not take the rabbinic tradition to be like the word of God or anything. So he was pointing me to certain Bible verses that would help me help convince me of Judaism. But by just using the the verses from the Bible

what ended up happening was, I stopped attending the congregation as much the people I lived with noticed, and they pulled me aside and the mother of the family sat me down. And she gave me this whole talk. Basically, telling me he she gave me a little parable about that she made up about like, what if you were engaged to the most wonderful man in the world, and then the bridesmaid started whispering to you that he was really a bad guy. And you listen to your that you listen to these bridesmaids, and you ended up, you know, losing out on marrying the love of your life. Basically, this was an analogy that she was trying to, you know, yeah, Jesus being a bridegroom type of a thing. And she told me if you do if you do this, you're playing with fire, and you will go to hell. I was, I was terrified. I mean, this is a scary thing. So at that point, I prayed and I said, God, can you just, can you just be patient with me? I've got to, I've got to figure this out. Just be patient with me. At the time, I was best friends with this guy. And he kind of saw the direction I was going in and he said, you know, even if you end up living in an Orthodox community, and you're wearing a wig, and you have 17 children and whatever, your friend, I'll be your friend no matter what. And I said, But, but what if they tell you to stop talking to me? And he said, Well, if they do that, then I have to obey my spiritual authority. And that's, this is kind of I never would have described my upbringing as cultish. But once you start to leave certain aspects of that and You know that just to how much control they have over people. When I, when I left, it all kind of fell apart overnight, I was literally kicked out of the place I was living in. They told me I didn't want me to be a bad influence on their children who were still living in the home, like literally threw myself on the front lawn out, like get out. I ended up going to live with my mother again. My best friend stopped talking to me overnight, because indeed, they did tell him, don't talk to her. My sister, and her new husband also stopped talking to me. I was not allowed in their home, I could not see their baby because Satan had obviously influenced me like they, they demonize me pretty bad. So I found myself in a very short amount of time living back with my mother with absolutely no, no friends anymore that that would talk to me. And I was I was really searching for, like, what am I going to do next? Because I had already had a bit of experience with the Orthodox community of Atlanta, I just saw so much truth and beauty in that I decided, hmm, that's, that's where I'm gonna go next. It never occurred to me that maybe I should give it some time and take a break. I needed to find the truth, I needed to find it fast. So I jumped headfirst into Orthodox Judaism. Within the next six months, I had gotten on a plane, I had moved to Israel, I become a citizen. And I was signed up to learn to study in seminary for Jewish women who grew up like unaffiliated, and not religious. So it was like a seminary for newly observant Jewish women. And I was I had always actually wanted to go to Israel. That was that was something that was very important to me. And I had, I had visited one time before, but I completely started over by moving by moving there.

Arline  37:25  
How was that? I'm very surprised. I was not expecting this. So how was that experience? How long did you live there with these women?

Mandi  37:34  
I lived there about a year I had planned on like never coming back. I had always been a Jewish person moves to Israel. It's called Making Alia. That's what I did. And I lived I lived I went to two different two different groups. I spent some time with. And it was really it was in some ways, it was like some of the best times of my life. Because I really, I had never been like on my own before. And I was really on my own because when I moved to Israel, I didn't really have anyone there. Like I mean, moving to another country on your own is a great, I mean, it was absolutely insane that I did that. But it ended up being a great experience for me. The groups I was a part of, they really were trying to show you the beauty of Jewish life and Jewish families and coming from what was now a broken family. My parents had split. That was very attractive to me to see these families coming together. Especially like we'd go and spend Shabbos with them on the Sabbath. And it was just it was it was beautiful. And I want I really, really wanted that. Most of the other young women in the seminary came from homes that were you know, they grew up Jewish, but they weren't religious. But I grew up like, in some ways, like super religious because but I have a different background. So I couldn't really relate to them as much but completely fell in love with living in Israel and took on all the observances of religious Orthodox Judaism very fast

when people heard my story, I was often asked to tell my story over over dinner, because people are always interested to hear like, you know, how did how did you come to, to this understanding, especially from your background. So some people thought it was a little bit unbelievable. Like that's really strange. You know, how did how did you? How did that happen? But um Oh, Overall, I was very warmly welcomed. Partway through one of these programs I was on I got an email, it was in December of 2006, I believe. I got an email from Andy. And he was the one I was I was previously engaged to. And he said, I'm going to be in Jerusalem for a couple of weeks. He was he was a teacher at the time. And he was going to be there for his winter break, he was going to be studying at a yeshiva, which is like a men's school. And I'd love to meet up with you. And I was like, oh, no, he's probably still somehow involved in all the Messianic Christian stuff. And I completely left that behind. But I mean, I wanted to see a familiar face from home. And I was interested in catching up with him. So we ended up meeting, we met over by the Western Wall, which if you've ever seen, like pictures of like, the Old City of Jerusalem, like the big golden dome is there. And then there's a wall, it's very special to Jewish people. We met over there. And we ended up going out to coffee, and he explained, but in the meantime, he had converted to Orthodox Judaism. So we were more on the same page at that point. Now, he was teaching, so he was only there for a short time, and I had planned on never coming back to the US. So I mean, I didn't see that working out. But it was kind of amazing how we had come full circle. And he didn't, he wasn't converting for me. But he was doing he was on his own journey, separately than me. And I was doing my own things, you know, not for him this time. But because I was convinced of the truth of it. Well, I want to back up a bit and say, one of the things they do is they put you through a seminar, where they basically try to use different proof texts to prove that Judaism is true. In the Torah. The narrative is that God revealed Himself to an entire nation of people being being the Jewish people. And that no, no, like, you couldn't put a lie over on that many people, if there's millions of people, you know, you couldn't possibly lie to that many people. And, and it could, you know, still exists to this day. So they, they, you know, that was one of the big ones. I I'm no expert, but it was, it's called the the Kuzari argument. Anyhow, so I, I was, I was 100% convinced and the truth of this, he was to what ended up happening, my father got sick. And I ended up coming back to the United States for what I thought was just a couple of weeks to, you know, see how he was used to be with him. It turns out, it was not as serious as they thought. But that was how I got back. In the meantime, my mother said, you know, you should probably call Andy and I, because she can see she, you know, could see this all working out. But I couldn't and because I was planning on going back to Israel. But anyway, I call them I listened to my mom called him. I was unsure because I just thought like, you know, what's the point I'm about to go back to Israel, there's no point in calling him but I did. And he was up there the next weekend. That next Sunday, he was up and we started dating again. It just, it just kind of it seemed as if it was was absolutely meant to be. We had such a common, we had a common background. We knew each other's families. And you know, we were we were on really on the same page and it came full circle. So we ended up we ended up getting married that next December. So about a year after we met up again at in Jerusalem. We got married, we lived in we lived in South Georgia. So he's from for a little bit of time, but we knew we needed to get to the Orthodox community. That's one of the things about a community super important and to maintain religious Jewish life. You really you really do want to be in that community for several different reasons. So we ended up moving to Atlanta, and we lived there for the lat for the next eight or nine years. And it was my mother, my mother said You know, I don't want to let you know I don't want to be an Orthodox Jew myself, but I can tell that makes you happy. I can tell that this is this is a good thing for you. My favorite parts of living that life were the were definitely the community. I mean, it's almost like living at all. Little Village inside of me, I made some really good friends there. And the only reason the reason we ended up moving out had more to do with had more to do with it's like super expensive to live in Atlanta and the rent prices were going up and up and up. But we live, we live there and got very, very close with a lot of people in the community of the rabbis in the we went to, you know, very involved with the synagogue. And the hardest thing for me during that time was we wanted, we wanted to have children, and it just was not happening. And so I just, I just thought this is this is never gonna be and I was sad about it. I mean, most religious Jewish families have, have big, a lot of kids and all the other people my age, most of them had had kids and I and I didn't, and I just kind of was quiet about it. But I was praying and praying and praying and praying, and felt like no one was listening. And so eventually, I got a call from a rabbi we've become close with. And he said, I just want you to know that there are resources out there. And to make a long story short, someone, and I'll never, I'll never know who this who this was, someone anonymously came forward and said that they would cover our fertility treatments for us. I I mean, that kind of generosity I just didn't know existed. And it was a lot of working with rabbis and doctors and everything. But we eventually had our first daughter. And that's, I mean, the Jewish community is not perfect. But one thing they do take, they do take care of each other. And that was, I mean, that was a kindness that I will never be able to repay.

So we had our first daughter, and shortly after that, we moved. Because of my husband's job, we moved out near where you are, I believe. And I was teaching at the time, I was teaching elementary school and my husband was teaching high school. And during that time we ended up it was a huge shock to to find out we were pregnant with our second daughter without having to go through fertility treatments. And, and it was it was wonderful. When, when we moved I really I was kind of kicking and screaming, I did not want to leave the community I that was something that I I felt like oh, I finally have my people again, I have my place. I know what to believe I felt like I had finally found that and I felt like oh, isn't it good to have all of those things settled before you have children that way? You know, you can tell them all the right things to do and all the right things to believe. So but that didn't work out. So we ended up just keeping you know, wouldn't because we didn't drive, we would you know, the Sabbath is something we have every single week. I'm you know, made big meal, big family meals and everything. And it's a day we turn our phones off all day we don't drive we're now if we lived in the community, we could go to people's homes and things like that, but we were out on our own. Not in a Jewish area. So we would just stay home. I would I basically I do a lot, you know as much as you can with little kids I read a lot on on those days. But it was and my husband would do all the all the prayers, which normally you would do with a group but he would do them on his own. And that's how we were we eventually made another move. It has been well I always wanting to be a university professor. So we ended up moving one more time. We're still still in Georgia, just a different area. And it was not too long after that, that you know, 2020 happened. And just I don't know. I think that being isolated gave a lot of us time to think and reevaluate. And I don't know. I don't I can't I still I would like to do this, but I haven't pinpointed where it all started for me. But I really started to question things then that the first time I went through, I feel like I've gone through like two phases of deconstruction at this point in my life. The first time I felt I realized when I realized, oh, Jesus can't be the Messiah, I never, I never thought to question God, I gave up the belief in Christianity. But of course, there's a God, you know, so I just never, I never questioned that. And then the second go round. That's what I, that's what I started to question. And I can't I can't even put my finger on what started, which started, it was probably a lot of YouTube channels and a lot of podcasts that I listened to and books that I was reading. I didn't want to admit it to myself for a long time. But I was becoming increasingly frustrated. Once I started allowing myself to think, think about certain things that I was hearing on these podcasts and reading about. I started looking through looking at the Scripture through a new lens, and certain things started to bother me, I started to have ethical issues with some of the things I was reading in the Torah. And that was, that was really surprising to me, because I guess you look at certain people as Oh, these are the heroes of our faith, these this is Moses, and this is David. And well, I didn't look at them. I mean, I wasn't, I didn't think they were perfect people by any means. And that really isn't emphasized in Judaism. Well, in certain asked certain types, certain circles, they can do no wrong, but I started having real issues with with certain things. And one of my pet issues is when, you know, the narrative is, you know, Moses is taking the Jewish people. gland and, you know, and commanding genocide and that, how in the world could there's, there's really nothing you can say to justify that, although people have tried, people have tried, I've listened to Christians tried to justify it. I've heard John Piper tried to justify it by saying, you know, if anything God does is good. And so that's it.

Arline  52:18  
You know, just that, yeah, you just have to believe that, like, we're, we're just the clay and he's the potter and all that stuff. We? We can't question. Yeah,

Mandi  52:26  
right. Right. Anyway, that that was that was a that was and still is a big issue for me. And, I mean, I can get there's, there's lots of other stories, but those types of those types of things are things I struggled with. And then just the problem of evil, is that for me is the big one. How could an all powerful, all good? God, who know all knowing God, not answer. I mean, my prayers were to to have a child, which was important, but certainly there's more important prayers out there that he was also ignoring. That that really, really bothered me. And I kind of kept all of this to myself. For a while I had little kids, I didn't have like a close friend group. I did meet some friends, like this was not something that we were going to be talking about over coffee or anything. So the only one I really opened up to us, my husband, and he. He, I don't know, I think he I think he realized the direction I was going in before I realized it and even said, I don't think you believe in God. And I said, What are you talking about? Of course I do. You know? And he's like, No, he could see it. And he, I could not admit this to myself for the longest time. And he, it's, it's been, it's been interesting. Thank Thank goodness he is. He's very patient. He's very understanding. We can have open conversations about these things. Not to say that they aren't hard conversations, but we can talk about it and we're open with each other. And he has a great sense of humor. I mean, we laugh about stuff, you know, call he'll call me a heretic all the time and stuff like that. So I think a sense of humor is is a healthier so, about a week ago, I was like, gotta tell him I'm gonna, I'm gonna talk to Arline. And he's like, the whole idea of of me publicly saying anything was a little scary for him. And so then he started listening to the podcast a bit and he said, these sound like really nice people. Wow, okay. Because you know the term at I just got such a bad rap. I've been listening to you guys for well over a year and other podcasts as well. And so I've kind of gotten over it. But you know, just that that's a scary, it's a scary word. And he just was like, Oh, okay. Not to say no, it's really, he's got a real amazing story himself. But he admits he's like, you know, I guess everyone's agnostic. So he, he's like, he's like, I guess I'm an agnostic theist. Whereas I'm, I'm kind of coming out on the other side of that.

Arline  55:43  
So where are you now?

Mandi  55:45  
Yeah, I can no longer believe and it was not there was not like one day where it'll happen for me. But I believe it, to me, belief is just not a choice. You either do or you don't, and I no longer I cannot, I cannot believe I have to say that it has. It has been amazing for my mental health. To give up, leaf to stop praying. It was is very hard when you're when I when I talk about praying, I'm talking about like personal prayer, and Judaism. You also have, you know, praying from a prayer book and things like that, which I never, I never really got super. I didn't get a lot from that, honestly. But, um, personal prayer, I certainly did. And I don't know, it's just been, I feel a lot of freedom. And I feel I felt I felt like I had a lot of anger I was holding on to I was very angry at God for a while, because I still believed in him. And once I realized that I no longer did, I got to let go of all that anger that I that I was holding on to. And I feel like it's it's done wonders for me, I feel happier. And and I can handle I mean, there's a lot of bad evil things in this world. But I can handle, I can almost handle knowing that. But knowing that someone created evil, which the Bible literally says that God created good and evil, and in the book of Isaiah, knowing that someone or believing that someone created that, and is watching that and is unwilling to help that but says, but says that he's all powerful, and then demands worship. I just can't I can't get behind that anymore.

Arline  57:38  
No, absolutely. As a Christian, I was taught that like, without God, like, how do you explain things? How do you find meaning and all that, but really, it's like, all the evil stuff that happens, I would much rather it just be shitty things happen. It's arbitrary there, there isn't a reason it just really sucks. And humans do the best we can to make the best out of situations and to help one another. And that has, for me as well just been easier than trying to make it make sense and have meaning and all that. Right. As we wrap up. Is there anything I should have asked that you wanted to talk about that I that I didn't get to?

Mandi  58:17  
Sorry, if I've been a bit rambley it's just going through, it's almost like sometimes when I think back on everything, I'm like, almost like reliving it real quick. So sometimes I get lost in my thoughts. So thank you for being patient with me. But um, the the other thing that I just wanted to bring up was raising children when you don't have all the answers. It's been, it's been eye opening. And right now I have a five and an eight year old and my five year old and eight year olds ask some really hard questions. And we talk about these things. And I knew I knew the day was gonna come when they asked me this, because but anyway, it came a few weeks ago, when we were sitting. We were about to it was. And by the way, I also I'm still keeping Chavez, I'm still keeping kosher and living a traditional Jewish life while also realizing that I don't believe anymore, and so I'm in a kind of a weird place and probably a transitional place. And I'm not sure where we're going to be in a year. But I'm, you know, we'll we'll do it all together. And I just wanted to be open. I didn't want to, I'm not going to lie to my children. But I also want them to have their own journeys as well. And so anyway, my my five year old, actually, she said, You know, I and we call God Hashem. It's a traditional Jewish way of saying, God, she said, I just stopping question was real. I said, Really? What makes you say that because I really I'm not pushing this on.

Arline  59:56  
You want them to explain and you want to hear like what their thoughts are because They're probably way different than what we think they're going to go ahead.

Mandi  1:00:03  
So she just said that, you know, he just seems too magical. I think he's just magical. And I just don't think that's a real thing. And I was like, Oh, I said, Well, it's okay. You're allowed to think whatever you want. And okay, so then I got through that first conversation. And then we had a few more variations of that conversation with my eight year old and, and then my eight year old just said, Do you believe in that show, and it was so direct, and I couldn't, I couldn't put it off anymore. And I just looked at my husband, and I was like, No. And her eyes got real big. And, and he's, and then he did he, my husband was like, Well, I think, I think she's going through a lot right now. And everyone questions things in their lives, and blah, blah, blah, he was trying to soften it a little bit, but I was able to just say no, and, and it was like a burden off my shoulder if I could be honest with my kids. And. And it's not like, I know, I know, some people who have come to this conclusion and overnight, like they stop, they stop keeping the traditions of Judaism. That's not going to happen with our family. Like, it's just too much of who we are. And there is a lot of value in tradition. One of the books that I an author's that I really liked is Sasha Sagan. And, you know, if you read her book, she'll talk about, you know, humans need for ritual and that there are there are benefits to this type of thing. How much we're going to how much I'm going to do this. That remains to be seen we? Yeah, we're not sure. Yet. Our current one of our current struggles is, is it better for us to go to a synagogue so that our kids are at least around other Jewish kids sometimes? Or is it better for us to stay home and just keep on doing what we've been doing? And we haven't really come to a conclusion yet. But it is important for us to pass on these traditions to our kids, it's part of their story part of your family story. But for me, like I no longer, I can no longer believe this. And so I guess you if I had to label myself, it would also be agnostic atheist.

Arline  1:02:30  
Yeah. And that's one of the beauties of being outside of very firm beliefs is you don't have to have a label. Like, it's sometimes easier if someone asks and you can give a label but like, you don't have to have answers. You don't have to have it all figured out. And, and thinking about your kids, and you know, what will observing different rituals look like? Like your kids will evolve, you guys will evolve, your family will evolve. And you can keep what you guys love and throw out the stuff that you don't love. And it'll change in five years when your kids are older and they're not interested or maybe they are interested. It's nice to just have freedom, like you said earlier. Okay, so you mentioned Sasha Sagan, do you have any book podcasts, any recommendations for our listeners that have been helpful to you?

Mandi  1:03:19  
Gosh, I read I read a lot. I wish I had written down a list. I like to read different religious memoirs. I've read there's a lot of in addition to a lot of the ones that anytime someone recommends a book on your podcast, I'll immediately like jot it down. And I understand put it on hold at the library from a library person. But I there's one called heretic and I could maybe give you I can give you the name and a medic sits on my shelf. That one, a life changing book for me. A lot of people mentioned this on your podcast is Sapiens by Yuval Harare, also an Israeli amazing writer. I want to read all of his other books as well. But I also read the graphic novel version of that and that was pretty cool.

Arline  1:04:12  
Yes, we use that in our homeschool for history. Because it's so it's so well done.

Mandi  1:04:18  
Yes, since my kids are pretty little I haven't actually read these books yet but I did put them on hold at the library and I'll oral by them if they if they don't come in soon. There's the Annabelle and Aiden series. Have you heard of that? Is a children's series.

Arline  1:04:32  
We are bookish. I'm a snob when it comes to books. And so in my personal opinion, I'm sure they needed more money to make them better, but try them out and let me know what you think because I was not impressed. I like the idea behind Okay, the books. Okay, and then go ahead.

Mandi  1:04:50  
That's okay. No, but that's something I'd like to check out because I my kids like a lot of, especially my oldest really is into books that I She's into nonfiction like if she wants to kind of know what's going on in the world. So. So anyway, books to be able to start conversations would be things that I'm looking for in the future. But a podcast, there was a short live podcast that's still available. There's I'm not recording any more called Born again again. And it was one, one couples deconstruction journey. And it's, there's, I think there's a Facebook group that goes along with it as well, that that was really, really good. And yeah, I can, I can give you a list if you want.

Arline  1:05:39  
Okay, yeah. Between now in the release? Well, Mandy, thank you so much for being on the podcast, I really appreciate you taking the time out to tell your story. Thank you for having me.

My final thoughts on Monday's episode, I think the biggest thing that jumped out to me is when we'll first how complex it must have been to try to make some form of Judaism, plus Jesus. Plus just living in the United States without many different Jewish communities you could be a part of, and trying to make all of that work. The mental gymnastics it took for me to make Calvinism work, just evangelical Christianity in general. But having just all of that, that just seemed like so much, and the frustration when questions are dismissed. And that just seems to be part of any fundamentalist religious experience. You just can't ask questions, if you ask questions, it becomes too much for the people in charge, even if it's just the Bible Study leader. And it's not someone with a lot of power at the top of the church or the temple or synagogue. And maybe it's just because it becomes frustrating because they don't have the answers. And they just need you to be quiet so that they don't have to think about and critically examine what they believe. I don't know. That makes me curious what else underneath that. But um, the biggest thing that jumped out to me was when she said, belief is not a choice. Like you. You can't choose to believe something that you're convinced is not true, I can't suddenly believe that Santa Claus is real, I just can't. And yet, once you realize lots of people who've been on the show have talked about like, it wasn't that they set out to stop believing it says suddenly, they realize, I don't believe even if it's just part of their religious beliefs. They they can't force themselves to believe that part. And then of course, the unraveling begins. And for some, it's overnight. And for some it takes years and years. And like she said, it feels like she had two different phases of deconstruction. But it's beautiful to see where Mandi is now. And the freedom, the better mental health. Just feeling better, feeling happier, finding joy, when we're told a lot I don't know about in Judaism, but I know in Christianity, we're told a lot that you just can't find joy, you can't find hope you can't find any of these things. And so it's wonderful to see her on this side, finding joy and happiness and being open to whatever the future holds for her family. It's wonderful. So man, thank you again for being on the show.

David Ames  1:08:38  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is be bad at fooling yourself. One of my favorite quotes from Richard Feynman that we quote all the time is, the first principle is not to fool yourself, and you are the easiest person to fool. I bring this up because I've just noticed a few occasions outside of the context of religion where the same process of being in a bubble and having an apologetic around the topic keeps people from seeing the untruths. What are these that continues to bother me and has over the years is what is sometimes called the heterodox sphere. And it is the group of intellectuals who assert that they know more than the scientific community more than the public health community more than the government in particular. And from my perspective, the people who listen to these people are just as much in a bubble as your typical evangelical Christian. The point of this is to say that even if you have deconstructed even if you have D converted, that does not mean that you are incapable of fooling yourself. Here's the thing though, you're better at recognizing when you are fooling yourself now, when you are worried about not being considered a part of the community, because you have different opinions. That's the big red flag. and be willing to investigate and find the truth wherever it lays. All right, I actually don't know what is going to come up next week, I'm considering doing a solo episode, we may run another Arline's interview, I want to thank all of you who have reached out to me saying that you'd like to be interviewed. I very much want to get to you all. I have to point out that right now, my work schedule has been really demanding. And that's the reason why it's taken me a while to get back to everyone. Please be patient. I will try to get to you all. All that to say that I don't know what's coming up next week. So until next time, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beads that you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast a part of the ATS United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Jordon: Mennonite to Philosopher

Agnosticism, Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, Philosophy, Podcast, Purity Culture, Scholarship, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Jordon. Jordon comes from a long family line of Mennonites, but Jordon is bookish and musical and never quite fit in.

He grew up in the church, but with two older brothers already having left the church, by 21 he was also out. He’d never had a television, went to public school, or really knew anything beyond the small bubble he was in. University changed all of that. 

“The sense of community I was getting from the friendships I was making outside of these church communities…was really kind of gratifying.” 

Over years of therapy and some world-traveling, Jordon has come to terms with his upbringing. He’s found fulfillment as a professor, discussing philosophy with students and continuing to learn and grow. 

Quotes

“My own beliefs continued to evolve away from the conservative stuff that I grew up with…” 

“[Purity Culture], it just seemed so backward to me.” 

“I had a moment where I really realized that  I didn’t enjoy going to church. I didn’t like the music. I felt really out of place…I realized I’d been pushing myself to go…”

“I remember having a really profound sense of the problem of evil…”

“The sense of community I was getting from the friendships I was making outside of these church communities…was really kind of gratifying.” 

“It wasn’t just that people didn’t go to college, it was actively discouraged.” 

“I grew up without TV, so what do you do with yourself? You read.”

“I couldn’t really go anywhere without running into people that I’d grown up with. It just felt like, ‘I can’t escape from this place…I need to get away from it.’”

“I wanted to believe. I actually really wanted to believe. I didn’t want to let go of it, but it was gone. There wasn’t anything bringing it back.”

“I was alienated from the community I grew up in. Never fit in there. Never belonged there…later, I felt alienated from the [mainstream] society that I was in.” 

“[Buddhism] just didn’t click for me; it just didn’t work. Those traditions seemed to have the same issues as the tradition I grew up with, just in different ways.” 

“I tried reading a couple of the Christian mystics. I just found it—to be honest—just kind of repulsive…the self-effacing language.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Remember, we have a merch store on T public, you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items, you can find the link in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Jordan. Jordan grew up in a very insular Mennonite environments. He didn't have TV, he didn't go to public school. But when he went to university, everything changed. Today, Jordan is a PhD candidate in philosophy. He teaches about the self. Here is Jordan telling story.

Jordan, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Jodon  1:44  
Thank you. It's a pleasure to be here. I've been a fan of the show for a while. And I've been interested in coming on and having a conversation with you.

David Ames  1:53  
Fantastic. Thank you for reaching out. It sounds like you have Mennonite background, which we'll obviously get into here in a minute. Let's just start. Tell us about what it was like growing up for you. What religious tradition? Did you grow up it?

Jodon  2:07  
Sure, yeah. So I did grew up in the Mennonite tradition. For listeners who might not be familiar with that. It's a small religious group that originated in Europe. And basically broke away from the Catholic church over disagreements about things like baptism. So one of the central tenets of the Mennonite tradition and the Anabaptist tradition in general. So there are other groups that are associated, that might not call themselves Mennonite would be that they baptize people who are of of age, not rather than baptizing, infants, things like that. So that was one of the major things that they disagreed with, over sort of the mainstream Catholic and Protestant groups at the time. So that's kind of the origin of it. But one of the other central tenets is non violence or pacifism. So I grew up with that, as well. But in general, is a pretty insular kind of upbringing. I'm from a pretty small town in Pennsylvania, I grew up on a farm. So there's kind of like a tradition of, of agriculture, that kind of thing, or very working class kinds of kinds of jobs. So that's sort of part of the whole kind of culture. I went to a very small religious school as well. Didn't go to public school for for 12 years. Okay. Yeah. So that's the kind of general setup as it were.

David Ames  3:40  
And then the question I often like to ask is, you know, when you were growing up, was it something that you took on yourself? Or was it something you were just kind of following? In your parents in the community?

Jodon  3:50  
Yeah, so my family history goes back to Germany and Switzerland, the origins of these groups, right. And then they came over from Europe to escape religious persecution because the Catholics didn't like them the process and like them, so they came over to the to America. And so it's, it's that's the family tradition. That's the tradition I grew up in. My parents were Mennonite, my grandparents were Mennonite, my great grandparents are Mennonite going back many generations to Europe. Yeah, so very much something I grew up with. There's very much that sense of history, I think, as well, you know, that kind of awareness of it as you're growing up. That's, that's something that does get talked about a lot as well. So, yeah, in school as well as church.

David Ames  4:40  
Okay. I'm gonna ask the question just a little bit different internally. Did you have like a personal sense of faith or like, Were you just going through the motions, or was it something that you owned yourself and your youth?

Jodon  4:55  
Right? Yeah. So I think pretty Early on, I had an intuitive sense that there were issues with faith tradition I grew up in. Nonetheless, nonetheless, I still believed in God. And that was something that I took upon myself personally, from a relatively young age. So in the Mennonite tradition, at least the tradition I grew up in, which was quite a conservative variety of it, you joined the church, somewhere around the age of, you know, between the ages of maybe 11, and 15. That's kind of the typical age range. So you joined the church, that usually goes along with becoming a Christian. So you invite Jesus into your heart, and then you join the church at the same time you become a member, you have to go through a little kind of process of that. So I did not do that. And my parents church. So I wanted to find some kind of alternative, I guess to that, because at the time I did identify as a Christian, I did believe in God, but I didn't want to be part of the church that I grew up in.

David Ames  6:05  
Interesting. Do you want to expand that a bit? What were some of the issues you were seeing? And why did you make that decision? So yeah,

Jodon  6:12  
yeah, there was some precedent for, you know, me not being part of it in the sense that I did have two older siblings who had left the church, one of them had never joined the other left. After joining. I knew I wanted to go to college. So another thing to mention is that there isn't really a tradition of going to college or higher education in general, in this kind of tradition. There's no intellectual tradition really at all. People don't go to college, they go through, you know, through high school, a lot of people didn't graduate from high school, a lot of young people left, you know, around, you know, grade eight, 910, that kind of thing to that was pretty common, at least when I was growing up. Yeah, so since that was a priority for me, I felt like that sort of came into conflict with some of these, the basic ideas of religious, you know, tradition I grew up in, but also, you know, the rules I grew up with were very restrictive. You know, it was a situation where I grew up without TV, for example, ya know, TV, pretty traditional dress styles, so particularly intense for women. But for men, too, there were a lot of rules. I was allowed to wear shorts as a kid, things like that most mostly button up shirts. You couldn't go to the movies, things like that. So there was always a sense of kind of missing out on that even as a kid, you know, just not wanting to have to deal with all these rules. So I wanted to get away from that I wanted to be part of something that wasn't so restrictive.

David Ames  7:55  
You mentioned, you know, it's fairly insular, like, was school then an opportunity to expand out of that, or was that also as insular?

Jodon  8:06  
It was just as insular? Yeah. So the church community that I grew up in there were like, you know, a few associated churches that were part of kind of a organization, right. Okay. With similar belief structures, similar beliefs, and so on, there's some variance, but very little. And then those churches supported a small school that went from grades one through 12. So that's where I went to school for 12 years. So it was run by the church, all the teachers were Mennonites, from the same kind of traditions. There was religious education that was part of the curriculum, and pretty much everything we studied. So yeah, it was definitely not an opportunity to kind of get break out of that.

David Ames  8:47  
So I'm curious where the drive to go to college came from? Was that within your family then or something else?

Jodon  8:53  
So I am a first generation college student in the sense that nobody else for prior generations had gone to college, but two of my older brothers did go to college so that again, there was a little bit of a precedent there for that. There were the two siblings that I had, who also were not part of the church.

David Ames  9:10  
Okay. And then it sounds like in, you know, not just church shopping, but you begin to have some issues in your teen years. First, let's start with kind of moving away from Mennonite Church. What happens next after that?

Jodon  9:25  
Yeah, well, so initially, I actually went to a different Mennonite Church. So around the age of 17, I stopped going to my parents church. And I went to a different Mennonite Church. So it was still Mennonite, but it was it was a much more kind of mainstream kind of Protestant church. So the church I grew up in, you know, it was just like sort of acapella singing, you know, hymns, that kind of thing. This church, people didn't have the traditional dress styles, music at a worship band, that kind of thing. So we would have just looked kind of like more of like a mainstream Protestant church to somebody looking on on. So I went there for a while because a cousin I had went there, and they sort of invited me to join their band because I played guitar and bass and stuff.

David Ames  10:09  
Yeah. And was that fulfilling for a while.

Jodon  10:13  
In the short term, it was nice to get away from the really restrictive tradition I grew up in. But ultimately, you know, after I spent a little bit of time there, you know, maybe a year or so I really didn't realize it really didn't fit in there. My own beliefs were continuing to evolve, it was still very conservative in certain ways. And I don't know, I just had this real pervasive sense that I didn't belong there, you know, so. Yeah, so at that point, I, I was dating a girl who went to a Presbyterian Church. So I was kind of bouncing around for a little bit, not really going anywhere consistently. And then, when she and I started seeing each other I have attended her church for a while the Presbyterian Church.

David Ames  10:57  
And I'm curious, then, was that significantly different than the more modern version of the Mennonite church? Not significantly?

Jodon  11:05  
No, there, there are a few things that were a little different, but they were relatively small differences. Yeah. At that point, it was still a pretty conservative branch of Presbyterianism. At the time, I did like the pastor, I felt like he was a nice guy who also, you know, he was highly educated. And that was sort of different, I guess, like, listening to sermons at the time. So there was a difference there. But ultimately, I experienced kind of the same thing. You know, I realized that that kind of environment. My own beliefs continued to evolve, I think, away from, you know, the kind of conservative stuff that I grew up with. And some of the conservative teachings of the Presbyterian church really didn't sit well with me.

David Ames  11:52  
Would you mind getting into the specifics? Like what Yeah, so you've you've mentioned, your beliefs were evolving, like, well, like, in what direction? What were what were some of the changing?

Jodon  11:59  
Yeah, I mean, some of that was political. So over time, I became more politically liberal. So the Mennonites, despite having, you know, like, despite adhering to things like pacifism, for example, that might sound sort of liberal in a broad sense. At least a group I grew up with, were very politically conservative. Now they don't participate in, in politics, so they don't vote, or hold political office or, or government jobs or anything like that. There's like a kind of separation between those groups and the outside world. But they did kind of espouse a kind of conservative political view. So I grew up with, you know, parents who listen to conservative talk radio, and things like that, right. So that's kind of the political atmosphere I grew up in. And over time, you know, I kind of moved away from that and realized my own political beliefs were more liberal than that. So that was part of it. But also just, you know, the, the Presbyterian Church still felt, I felt conservative ways as well, that weren't like necessarily codified. So there were a lot of people there who I guess had, you know, kind of a more conservative outlook in terms of politics, but also just in the way they kind of carried themselves or presented themselves and things like that, that didn't necessarily make me feel super comfortable. There are a lot of still kind of prohibitions around sex and sexuality that, that I wasn't super comfortable with. But that was a big part of it. That felt kind of just as conservative as the world I grew up in. To be honest, the Mennonite World did not like that either. I started to really feel like that didn't align with my own values. Yeah.

David Ames  13:46  
Would you say like, was there some purity culture? Like, for you, specifically? Are you referring to like LGBTQ support?

Jodon  13:54  
Um, I mean, some of both, really? Yeah. So definitely, the purity culture was something I was more aware of at the time. And that was the kind of thing that really affected me, because I, you know, I brought up this teaching that, you know, sex outside of marriage is wrong. And then I remember a specific instance, actually, while I was sitting in this, at this in service at this Presbyterian Church, and the minister who I had come to respect, partly because of his education and things like that started espousing this kind of view of like, you know, being against, you know, sex outside of marriage, or premarital sex and things like that. And I remember being really turned off by that, you know, it's just seems so at the time, it's seems so backwards to me. And, you know, I was again, I was just I wanted to be free of some of that stuff. I had grown up with it. And I was starting to move away from it. And so that was the thing I think that really kind of cemented it for me at the time. Yeah, and also, I just I realized I had a moment where I really realized that I didn't enjoy going to church. I didn't really like the music. I felt again, I just felt kind of out of place. This is not the place for me. And I realized that I had been kind of pushing myself to go even though I didn't like it. And I had this moment, one Sunday where I went, or I intended to go, and then I just drove by the church and drove around for a while. And I realized, I don't want to go, why am I why am I going? I don't want to do this.

David Ames  15:17  
How did you answer yourself? I mean, what did you decide? Do you just weren't going back? Or?

Jodon  15:23  
Yeah, yeah, I decided not to go back. Yeah. after that. I was like, why am I forcing myself to do something I don't want to do doesn't make any sense. Yeah, but yeah, the purity culture stuff was definitely a major, a major part of that for sure. For me at the time.

David Ames  15:44  
And would you say, at this time, did you still have a sense of faith? You know, in other words, differentiating deconstructing the church versus deconstructing God? Right. Like, which, which of those were you in which category?

Jodon  15:57  
Yeah, at that point, I was still identifying as having a personal sense of faith, you know? Yeah. So, uh, but I was kind of over the more kind of structured organize forms of, of Christianity. But I still would have identified as having some kind of faith that kind of started to really go away for me around the same time as the time I stopped going to church. So this would have been around the time I was maybe 21, early 20s. So you know, it kind of left my parents church at 17, even though it's still going to the Mennonite school. So I finished out them in high school while going to, you know, a much more liberal, quote unquote, liberal Mennonite church then went to the Presbyterian Church. And at this point, I was in college, I was still living at home with my parents. But, you know, I was taking college classes and learning a lot. I'm sure that was part of the influence, too, of just getting a sense of the outside world in a way that I kind of hadn't before. Yeah, yeah.

David Ames  17:03  
Were there any particular things? Like any specific doctrines that fell first?

Jodon  17:11  
The doctrines part, I mean, I think for me, it wasn't a doctrine so much as I remember really having a profound sense of the problem of evil, you know, at the time, that was something that really started to bother me. But even before that, you know, like, I was having real issues, making sense of the idea that, that I could pray to God and that God would influence or have power over my life in certain ways. Because then I thought, well, what's the point of me having any kind of sense of ownership over my own life? Like, how can I have any agency or ownership over my own life? How can I take pride and things I've done, or even feel guilty about things that I've done or anything like that, if I have no real control over my own life, or if some kind of external force can just kind of change things around without, you know, me having any control over it whatsoever? That just seemed really troubling. So I remember at the time, you know, I still prayed and things like that. But I remember thinking, like, I can't really pray to have this thing changed, because then I'm not living a life that I could be proud of, or have any kind of agency over something like that. So that really bothered me at the time. And then around the same time, the problem of evil kind of thinking about that really started to bother me as well. The idea that that suffering is in the world and that how can I how can I reconcile the suffering, even even the own things that I experienced with the good are benevolent, all powerful God?

David Ames  18:46  
Just as a side note, I think, you know, apologetics is very focused on answering that question. And to my mind, the fact that it is a question that we identify it as the problem of evil is the problem, right? You can make as many rationalizations and justifications for that, but almost everyone has to grapple with that issue and come to some conclusion about it.

Jodon  19:13  
Yeah, and for me, the kind of standard ways of responding to that issue that I read about or that I started to investigate just weren't satisfying to me. Right? Yeah, the idea that you know, free will or something like that as one way out of it. Just didn't quite convinced me or compelled me.

David Ames  19:39  
So, you know, it sounds like you're having very serious questions and learning a lot in college exposed to maybe the wider world bit, you know, walk me through like the next steps. What happens after that?

Jodon  19:52  
Yeah, so one other thing I should mention too, around this time, is that you know, I think a lot People find a sense of community in, in faith communities or traditions that they grew up in or that they're involved in, right. And that was just really lacking for me, I just didn't feel like I fit in or had a sense of community in these places, I would try to integrate myself into them, but it just never really took for me. And some of that was just cultural difference, like the things I was interested in or like talking about, or whatever, just didn't fit or align with the traditions I was kind of around at the time. So. And then in a church, you know, again, there's no intellectual tradition, right? People weren't, you know, reading or debating some of these kinds of questions that maybe I was kind of starting to think about, I started become really interested in literature or music, philosophy around this time. So I was interested in all that kind of stuff, right. And I started to kind of form a group of friends in my early 20s, that were interested in that stuff, I was playing in bands and kind of getting more involved in the little local music scene, actually, that popped up at the time. So I was really kind of, I think, getting more of a sense of community from that. And I just didn't have a sense of identification with their sense of community from these churches that I was attending, you know, at the time. So yeah, even the kind of music that was, you know, being played at church, I just didn't, I didn't like any of it. Really, I, you know, I participate in the praise and worship band, it was nice to have, you know, an outlet to like, play music with other people at the time. But, you know, I felt, I felt like the music was kind of corny, and it just didn't really do a lot for me. But I'd also grown up with just like these really rigid hymns. And those felt like really traditional, and they didn't, they didn't appeal to me either. So just like no kind of outlet there, that really worked for me. So there's a lot of things at the time that just weren't working. But the sense of community I was getting from some of the friendships I was making, outside of these church communities, and then also like a sense of community from the music scene. And, and also, like, sense of intellectual fulfillment that I was really discovering in college was really kind of gratifying. I was going to like a public, you know, you know, public, nonsectarian university, you know, that was nearby. So I wasn't like, part of a religious institution at that point for at my education. Yeah.

David Ames  22:14  
Everything that the church fears is people going on to get an education in a secular environment. And yeah, but there's a reason why they fear it right.

Jodon  22:23  
There is and so that was, that was something that really impressed itself upon me growing up. It wasn't even just that people didn't go to college, but it was actively discouraged. Right? So even my father was, like, you know, don't like don't go, you know, like, he basically really didn't want me to go, and he couldn't sort of out now prohibit me from doing it. Because, you know, it was my own person, some sense, but he, he was totally opposed to it. I heard other people, you know, ministers and things like that in in sermon saying, like, you know, we really discourage this kind of thing, right? Because probably for the reasons that, you know, for the kind of influence that those things did have, or for me, in some sense, yeah,

David Ames  23:04  
yeah. Yeah. For what it's worth, I had, my pastor warned me before I went to Bible College of all places. So yeah, this runs pretty deep, this anti education bent, I think, within the church.

Jodon  23:19  
Yeah. And for me, I think I was a natural student, you know, it was something that I just had like a really strong kind of inclination towards, I was always really good at school, as I was interested in learning. And that was pretty, pretty different from most of the kids I grew up with going into this little Mennonites school, because again, the tradition was kind of in the opposite direction, a lot of people left school at grade eight grade 10. Or if they did finish, you know, there's just a culture of kind of like thinking that education was, you know, not valuable. And so I grew up around that. So I think like, that further kind of separated me in that sense, because I was good at school and interested in it, kind of like reading things on my own, that separated me and also gave me a kind of outlet, I think, at some point, just that kind of intellectual fulfillment for me. So that was a huge, huge outlet. And I think just kind of way out of this whole kind of a restrictive world I grew up in.

David Ames  24:24  
Yeah, and you talked about just reading on your own, you know, that you're actually exposed to the world a bit by just reading to seeing that, that not, not everyone lives in this restrictive way. And that alone can be a really dangerous thing.

Jodon  24:39  
Yeah. So that's the thing. I spent so much time at the library as a kid again, I grew up without TV. So like, what do you do with yourself? Well, you read? Yeah, yeah, so I just I read compulsively just I read all the time when I was a kid and like kind of going into my teenage years into my 20s or just reading all the time.

David Ames  24:57  
Anything stand out from that like either fiction or nonfiction that really had an impact on you?

Jodon  25:02  
Yeah, it's interesting question. I mean, there's stuff that I read later that definitely had a direct influence. But I mean, when I was younger, I was just, I was just reading anything really that, you know, like, I remember like, kind of exploring kind of maybe like late teens, early 20s, when I was first going to college as well like reading things like, you know, classic novels or classic literature on the road, you know, or Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment, stuff like that, you know? Yeah. Yeah. Yes. So those were connections to a world that was outside of much, much larger than the world that I grew up in. And I was really interested in literature. So I started studying literature College. At the time, yeah.

David Ames  25:52  
I feel like we're right on the edge here of the story. Is there a moment where you decide like, I don't believe I don't want to assume maybe, maybe you still do? Like, what? Where are you at now? And how did you get to where you're at now?

Jodon  26:05  
Yeah, I'm an atheist now. I think there was a period. So after I stopped attending the Presbyterian Church, there was a period where a brief period where I still had a kind of sense of faith. And then that pretty quickly faded. And then I was in this kind of state where I would call myself an agnostic for a long time. Yeah. So there was a moment when I was traveling, I was I was a little bit lost in my early 20s. So I had actually taken a break from college at the time, this was around the time of the 2008 economic crash, it wasn't a great time to like, have left college to be honest. But I had trouble finding work and stuff. But I managed to find a job scrape some money together. And I was doing some backpacking. So I was traveling around in New Zealand. I didn't realize it fully at the time, but it was really my attempt to sort of get away from the past. Get away from my upbringing, because it's such a pervasive thing. I mean, I grew up in a small town in Pennsylvania, I couldn't really go anywhere that, you know, without running into people that, you know, I'd grown up with, it just felt like the sense of like, I can't escape from this place, you know, I need to escape from this place. I can't sort of get away from it when I'm here. Right. So I, I went to New Zealand, which was pretty much as far away as I could get. Yeah, it's pretty fun. But yeah, I remember, you know, going to a church there just going in and participating in communion, the service there, and I'd already kind of, you know, at the time was Experimenting a bit with, you know, with alcohol and sometimes drugs. And I felt pretty far removed from it in that moment. And I realized, I think in that moment when I was in that church that I no longer had any real belief. Right? Yeah. So that was kind of a real breakthrough moment for me. So I kind of came back from that. I realized that I was an agnostic, and I had this conversation with a friend at the time who, who said something along those lines, like I sensed that now you're an agnostic or something like that. And I think I might have denied it at the time that I realized after that conversation is like, okay, yeah, I think I am agnostic. Now, I don't really, you know, I don't really feel any sense of the presence of God. Like I used to feel. I felt really bad about that for a long time. I continued to try to pray and I wanted to believe, you know, I actually really wanted to believe I didn't want to let go of it, but it was gone. And there wasn't any bringing it back.

David Ames  28:54  
Yeah, yeah. I think that is really common Jordan, that that, you know, wanting to want to believe. And, and, and just, it's just not there. It's, you know, like you say, it's just gone. So, so were you feeling guilty then? Or what? What was that experience life as you've kind of acknowledged your agnosticism?

Jodon  29:15  
Yeah, I felt guilty and also pretty depressed. I felt pretty lost at the time. So I grew up in this very rigid world with a lot of rules. And I kind of reacted to some of those rules by wanting to get as far away from them as I could. And some of that was like, you know, I grew up in a culture that you know, we're any kind of self indulgence or any kind of pleasure was kind of forbidden in a lot of ways right? So I kind of swung the other way for a little bit and again, like I was kind of experimenting with with alcohol which I didn't have any experience with or things like that or or smoking weed things like that, that I didn't grow up with that were totally foreign to me and

David Ames  29:53  
sure, pretty also common to just especially like if you know, you grew up in a repress it environment where you're not able to be yourself make adult choices, that kind of thing, then then you get out. And it's pretty natural to just swing the other way for a bit and experiment with all kinds of things.

Jodon  30:12  
Yes, I was experimenting with a lot of stuff. Eventually, I was pretty depressed, but struggling with some of those mental health kinds of things at the time. But one of the things that really made a huge difference for me at the time was just going to therapy. So that was another thing that hadn't really grown up with, but there's some family history for me with some mental health stuff, particularly depression and things like that anxiety. So I was kind of aware of it a little bit. At the time, I relocated myself and moved to Pittsburgh, and basically ended up finding a way to start therapy. So I did a lot of therapy between the ages of like 23, and maybe like, 27, something like that. 28. So sort of like my early to mid to late, late 20s. There, I did a lot of therapy. So that really kind of helped me. I don't know, fine, fine, a little bit more of a balance kind of accepts the kind of unusual upbringing that I'd had. I think, in retrospect, I felt pretty alienated a lot of ways from mainstream American culture, just because my background was so different from other people's, that I just felt like there wasn't a lot that I had in common with, with other people that I might meet. And it wasn't even something that I was totally conscious of, I think I think it was like a deeper kind of deeper sense of just kind of alienation. So I was alienated kind of from the community I grew up in, never, never fit in there never belong there, really. And then a little bit later, I felt sort of alienated from the society that I was in. But therapy kind of helped me resolve some of those feelings. Yeah.

David Ames  31:53  
And then I'm curious, was the therapists that you worked with? Were they willing to kind of point the finger at that the religious experience at all? Or was it just the insular nature of the community that they would?

Jodon  32:07  
I think it was both. Yeah, I definitely had to work through aspects of both of those things. And to be honest, the for the religious community I grew up in there was no separation between those two things. Right. It was insular and insular because of the religious commitments of the people in the community. And because of the religious commitments in the community, it was insular, right? So it kind of went went both ways. So one of the central tenets was just like this idea of separation from the world, right? So the idea being that we need to be separated both in our appearance and our behavior, and literally separate like, by having our own schools and things like that, right. It was only when I became a little bit older, and I encountered people who'd grown up, you know, in, like, the Orthodox tradition, or things like that Orthodox Judaism and things like that, that I realized, oh, there are other communities that are just as restrictive and in some ways, just as insular as the one I grew up in, in different but related ways, you know, that I started to realize that I wasn't alone, right. And even even with this kind of experience, but yeah, it was, it was definitely some of both of those things, for sure. The both the insularity and the religious stuff.

David Ames  33:17  
Yeah, and I think you've rightly have pointed out that this is maybe a another level of a bubble. Right. So not just the typical evangelical experience of, of being within the Christian bubble, but also, like you say, physically, the community is separate physically, you have these, you know, different appearance different, a different changes. And I think that's a good comparison to the Orthodox Jewish tradition as well, were very, very, very separate. And, and that's going to have an effect on a kid, and obviously, come out as you grow up and recognize the impact that's had on your life.

Jodon  33:58  
Right? Yeah. And maybe another point of reference for people who might not be familiar with this kind of tradition would be the Amish. Right? I think most people are familiar with the Amish communities. So I mentioned that just because, you know, the community I grew up in wasn't as restrictive or as insular as the Amish, most Amish communities, but it was several degrees, you know, removed from that, in some sense. So people had cars and things like that, you know, but, you know, the traditional dress, the, you know, the abstaining from things like, you know, like, watching TV or things like that, right. And I was growing up kind of in the late 90s, early 2000s. So there's no internet, right? Or it's very limited. It's not like it is now where, you know, like, just having access to the internet would sort of allow you a portal to the world, you know, in a lot of ways. So not having a TV meant just sort of being cut off from popular culture almost wholesale right?

David Ames  35:05  
Okay, so, you know, therapy sounds like that really helped. I want to hear the story of going from agnostic to you call yourself a self an atheist now. So what was that transition? Like?

Jodon  35:15  
Yeah, interesting thing is that took place over quite a number of years. And it happened in stages. And this is one of the things that really impressed itself upon me just like hearing other people's stories in this podcast or other podcasts, you know, how common that is. But I did go through a brief period where I was probably about 25, or 26, when I tried to find a way to come back to certain aspects of Christianity, I was kind of seeking in a way for something to replace the religious belief that I'd had, I think I still felt guilty about it, I still miss certain aspects of it. For a while, I was reading a lot about Buddhist traditions, I even went to, you know, Zendo, a couple of times, like, Zen Buddhist meeting. And I just, it just didn't, it didn't click for me, it didn't work. Those traditions seem to have the same issues as the tradition I grew up in just in different ways. I started reading some of the Christian mystics. So that was one way I tried to kind of like find a way back into Christianity, I thought, Well, okay, maybe I can reject all these aspects of, you know, the, you know, the, the more structured belief system, but maybe I can find some kind of very personal way of connecting with some idea of the Divine, you know, and so I tried, I tried reading a couple of the Christian mystics, and I just found it, to be honest, kind of repulsive, I remember at the time, just being totally turned off by a lot of the self effacing language that really bothered me this idea of like, Oh, I'm so terrible, I'm so horrible, you know, like, I'm like this depraved, you know, like, sinful, you know, being and only God can kind of pull me out of that, I just found that I found that just a huge turnoff in these in these mistakes that I was sort of reading. So that was, I think that was that was when I was like, Okay, I don't think that there is any way I can kind of pull anything out of this. It's just, it's just too far removed from things I believe. At the time, I also remember that I started listening to a series of lectures by Dale Martin, who is in the religious studies department, or at least used to be in the religious studies, studies department at Yale University. There are this open yo courses online. And I started listening to a series of his lectures on the history of the New Testament. And it was the first time that I'd ever really considered the historicity of the Bible as a document. And just realizing the ways in which it was constructed. I just realized, oh, yeah, of course, this is totally constructed by human beings. Like, I probably believed that before, in some vague sense, but hadn't really kind of worked through it in a systematic way. And once I started listening to his lectures, I was like, okay, yeah, I, at this point, that's completely out the window for me in terms of like, being able to, like, affirm any of these beliefs as being, you know, from God or something like that, right. So that was a major influence on me at the time. And at this point, I'm around 2425 years old, I'm going to therapy, I returned to college, I'm studying philosophy. Now. I'd started out doing an English degree and then kind of switched over to philosophy. So I'm learning how to think systematically and critically about all kinds of things.

David Ames  38:58  
I want to touch back on the historicity issue within the Mennonite tradition, was the Bible focused on important was there a sense of authority? inerrancy, those kinds of things within that tradition?

Jodon  39:13  
Oh, yeah, very much. So yeah, so the Bible was seemed to be the divinely inspired inerrant Word of God. There, the group I grew up in was pretty rigid about only using particular translations. So they pretty much just use the King James Version. That was the version that they felt was most I guess, authoritative or close to adhere most closely to their own beliefs. I know one thing that a lot of people were pretty concerned about and this was like a nother major tenant was in the in the King James Version. You know, the wording suggests something like women should wear a covering over their hair. So that was a major, major belief that was part of that tradition. At the time that I grew up with, and so like, for example, that kind of belief, they felt like the King James Version of the Bible most clearly articulated. And in more modern translations, there's more ambiguity around what that meant, and so on. Right? Yeah.

David Ames  40:19  
Interesting. I think you've expressed something that I felt as well, where you just kind of make the assumption like you've been taught, this is authoritative, it's trustworthy, what it has to say you can rely on and then when you actually go to investigate yourself, you find that it's basically a house of cards, right? And for people who have grown up in a tradition that, especially to have the doctrine of inerrancy, that can just be devastating. That's the beginning of the end for most people.

Jodon  40:52  
Yeah. And I had some sense, I think, even before, like I was saying, Before, I kind of started investigating in a more systematic way that there were aspects of the Bible that weren't, you know, that were more literary or seemed to come together in ways that were influenced by people. But I hadn't really thought about how far down that went, I guess, right? Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. So investigating that a little bit more just out of interest sake, you know, really helped me get a get a sense of, of, of why the Bible no longer works for me and all these other aspects of Christianity, why they weren't something that that was going to work for me. I think at that point, I would have, you know, I started out kind of being an agnostic with who was sort of undecided. I mean, I guess the term agnostic can mean a lot of things, right? Does it mean that you that you reject certainty in God, but that you still believe? Or does it mean that you reject certainty and in the existence of God, but you don't believe you know, that kind of thing. So I think I started out as an agnostic, who felt like, a lot of doubts there that I couldn't kind of resolve. And because of that, I couldn't affirm a belief in God. But then I kind of moved along the spectrum of agnosticism. And then for a while, I was sort of probably would have said, well, I have some theistic, you know, inclinations or something like that, like, I still think maybe there's, yeah, maybe there's some kind of like, divine author of the universe, but it's totally just has nothing to do with Christianity or something like that, right. So there was a period of time where I would have probably said something like that like, almost like a deistic kind of thing, like God created the world and just kind of let things work like clockwork. But eventually, I reached a point where I felt more comfortable with the idea of atheism. And I can't point to a specific moment for that. But I think like some of these points along the way, are clearly pushing me in that direction. Yeah.

David Ames  42:53  
I am what we say all the time. Here's, you know, it's not one thing, it's 1000 things, right, it's, you discover about yourself, I no longer believe, and then you can, in hindsight, look at some of the things that pushed you that direction. But yeah, it's not something that necessarily happens all at once.

Jodon  43:19  
For sure, and I think a big part of it, too, was getting over the guilt that I felt. And it's complicated, right? I mean, some of the guilt was associated with just me not being able to be a Christian anymore. But some of it was also went further back, you know, I you know, I have four siblings. So three of us are not members of the church to our so there's a lot of pressure on me as the youngest of five kids, you know, to my older brothers that kind of already left the church, there was a lot of pressure on me to join the church to be part of it, because I was the youngest of five, I was almost like a kind of tiebreaker, I think, in a way, you know, you know, it's sort of like, well, if he's, if he's part of the church, then at least most of our kids are in the church. Right, that

David Ames  44:07  
successful parenting, successful parenting. Yeah,

Jodon  44:10  
so there's a lot of there's a lot of pressure there. And I think that, just knowing on some level that I was probably disappointment in a lot of ways to my parents. Because of that, I probably felt a lot of guilt about that, I think. And my relationship with my parents wasn't very good for a lot of those years. It's much better now. I'm a little bit older. I'm in my 30s. But, you know, I think probably for me, and for them just kind of coming to terms and being able to accept each other for who they are. Right? was a big, big part of that journey in that process as well.

David Ames  44:45  
I want to talk a little bit about now, you know, it sounds like education, therapy, travel, reading, all those things were really positive impacts on your life. What is fulfilling to you now, what are the things that you look to You for some of that existential need that we all human humans have.

Jodon  45:05  
Yeah, well, the funny thing is I did end up becoming an academic. So I'm a PhD student now, after I finished my bachelor's degree in philosophy, I sort of worked in restaurants for a while and kind of bounced around between doing different things. But eventually, I went on to graduate school, enrolled in a master's program, and philosophy did that. And then went on to go into a Ph. D. program. And that's what I'm doing now. I'm currently working on my dissertation. So there's always been, I think, for me, like a real sense of fulfillment in learning. And I think even just going back to like, you know, when I was a kid, like, I can remember sitting in church service, you know, in like the sweltering like Pennsylvania summer, you know, humidity and a button up shirt, just sweating and listening to the sermon and just kind of questioning some of those things. Like, wait, this doesn't sound right, this doesn't fit together. Right. So I think that kind of philosophical kind of attitude that I had, even from the time I was probably 1012 1314 years old, just kind of carried through for me, and I'm still, that's still a big part of who I am, and, and how I live my life now. So that's something that I find fulfilling, I still find, you know, a sense of community. I think friendships are extremely important. And maybe that sounds sort of obvious, in some sense. But I think it's an easy thing to overlook. Especially if you're in academia, sometimes you can get sort of caught up in the individual pursuit of learning or things like that. But yeah, friendship, connection with other people community, even through music, again, things like that. I think those things are still important to me. Yeah.

David Ames  46:55  
And I think friendship is one of those things, as you become an adult, you have to be more and more intentional about, yes, you know, actually giving time to your friendships, that is not as easy when you've got lots of other obligations.

Jodon  47:07  
Yeah, and that's definitely true. And it is the case that if you don't have kind of like a prefabricated community for you, right, you have to kind of go out and create it for yourself. And part of that is finding the kinds of friendships that you do kind of connect with and things like that. So for me, that was a thing I had to learn early on, as well, because it was like, Well, I don't feel super comfortable, or like finding like a place for myself in these like church communities, I'm kind of bouncing around between. So I'm going to have to find, you know, a sense of community somewhere else, or friendships outside of that, you know, and I think that's a big part of what allowed me to, to leave, right. Something else dimension too, is that these communities do retain most of the people that, you know, grow up in them right. Now, my family is pretty unusual in the sense that the majority, my siblings are not part of the church. But that's, that's very unusual. Most families retain all their kids and our faith. Yeah.

David Ames  48:18  
Jordan, as we, as we wrap up, main question that pops up for me is, you kind of buried the lead. The, you know, your PhD candidate in philosophy sounds like that's been a major part of your academic career. Yeah, a lot of philosophy is literally about the question of the existence of gods. I'm curious if you maybe trace your experience of that when you first began your Bachelor's to where you are now and how you feel about those philosophical arguments.

Jodon  48:44  
Yeah. So my particular area of of expertise, the thing I work on is not necessarily directly related to that. So I work on Yeah, I work on questions. I work on French and German philosophy. I work on questions concerned with self awareness, self, self knowledge, self consciousness, and how that relates to human rationality. In a broad sense, that's what I work on. Now, those questions aren't totally removed from questions about the existence of God, because those are questions about knowledge about pistol Knology. Right. Yeah. Yeah. So in that sense, they there there are connections. But I've always been interested in some of these questions that directly relate to like belief in the existence of God and so on. Right. So, yeah, I mean, those things. I don't spend time systematically studying them in the way that I did. But there was certainly a time you know, in my early 20s, especially when I was kind of like, going through my bachelor's degree in particular, and kind of after that, that I was kind of like, going through more of like, the philosophy of religion stuff and thinking systematically about some of that stuff. You know, I also teach because, you know, part of my program is that I I work as a teaching assistant for the university that I attend. And I teach I teach introductory courses in philosophy. And so some of the introductory courses, you know, we talk about proofs for the existence of God and things like that. So that is something where like, I go through those with undergraduate students on a regular basis.

David Ames  50:19  
And what's that experience for you personally?

Jodon  50:21  
Yeah, it's really interesting for me personally, because not only am I kind of working through it myself, every time with the students, but it's also interesting to kind of see how students will respond to it with their own beliefs, right. So I mean, my job as a philosopher is not to teach people what to think it's to teach them how to think, right, you know, and I want them to like, systematically examine their own beliefs, and think about them, you know, critically, right, no matter what they are. And if they if those are, you know, religious commitments or whatever, that's fine, as long as they're thinking about them critically. That's what's important to me as a teacher. But just kind of seeing how students respond to it. And I learned I learned stuff from undergrad students, right. Like, they will bring up interesting points about some of these arguments even now. Right? After all my years of education, I still hear like, interesting, it's still interesting to me to like, talk through some of these arguments and things like that now. Yeah. Yeah. So it's not as though I'm I ever, you know, it's not as though those questions are open for me in the same way they were when I was younger, but at the same time, I have to kind of come back to the arguments with an open mind in a way think about what are the strengths and weaknesses of these kinds of arguments?

David Ames  51:43  
Well, we may need to have you come back, and you can school us on the self? And, you know, that's a pretty deep topic in itself. I'm sure. Jordan, any any any topic that you were hoping to get to that we haven't hit yet?

Jodon  51:57  
Um, well, one, one of the things i i I wanted to mention, just because one of the reasons I wanted to come on the program is that, you know, I think it's important for people who might be growing up, or be part of these kinds of more restrictive groups, so Mennonites, Amish, you know, Orthodox, Jewish groups, things like that, perhaps conservative, conservative Islam, things like that, that are very restrictive, and conservative, you know, it can be very alienating to be to be in in those groups and feel like you want to leave and that there's kind of no clear way out, so on. But you know, I just want to emphasize that, you know, like, one of the things I learned through my experience with therapy, actually, is that even people who didn't share, like the kinds of restrictive background that I had, that there are pieces of other people's experiences that you can find that you can kind of share right in common. And I think that that's a way of finding, you know, some kind of common aspects of your experience that really helps you feel less alone if you're in that kind of situation.

David Ames  53:15  
Yeah, I can't agree more. I say all the time, some of the magic about the show is the diversity of experiences, the diversity of faith traditions, the diversity of the way people have dealt with that. And, you know, who knows who's going to react to your story, Jordan, you know, in a way that they don't to mine or the next person's you know, but you've learned from hearing other people's stories. And I think that's super powerful. Yeah. So Jordan, thank you so much for being on the podcast and sharing your story with us.

Jodon  53:42  
Yeah, it's been my pleasure. Really appreciate your

David Ames  53:50  
final thoughts on the episode? Jordan story reminds me again, of how difficult it is for precocious kids growing up in a very insular environment. And Jordan's environment was even more small and limited than many of the evangelicals who are the typical listener of this podcast, no television, no public schools. And he escapes two books. I love that I absolutely love that. And it is a testament to how education or in I mean, this in the loosest sense of the term, the reading of other experiences is a way to escape the limitations of where you grew up or the bubble that you grew up in. I feel for Jordan, I could hear the guilt that he feels for being one of the three children who left you know he wants to support his parents, but obviously he needed to move on with his own life and experience his own autonomy. As I joked with him at the end, he kind of buried the lede. He is a PhD candidate now and in some very deep heady stuff about the self, the existence of the self. That is absolutely amazing. We'd love to have Jordan back on to dig into that in further detail. But I enjoyed talking to him about how he now teaches entry level philosophy, which again, is often about the existence or the non existence of God. And he has to put himself in that position of more agnostic to teach that and I think that is wonderful and amazing. I want to thank Jordan for being on the podcast for telling his story, for living his own life, I really appreciate that. Thank you so much, Jordan, for being on the show. The second Degrace Thought of the Week is about independent thought. I think one of my character flaws is that I have to figure things out on my own, it's very difficult for me to learn from someone else. And what I'm saying here is that I'm kind of pathologically independent. My wife jokes with me, my family has joked with me over over the years, I have to feel it, touch it, see it, to believe it to know that it is true. This is a particularly bad trait within the Christian bubble, because I was always asking myself questions. And recognizing some questions. I couldn't touch like if I actually found the answers to those that I wouldn't like what I found. And so I avoided those questions. But Jordans story reminds me that you can be within a community. And, again, I think belief is very much tied to community and the sense of not wanting to leave your community is terrifying when you realize you no longer hold the same beliefs. But be brave, be willing to have independent thought you don't have to take it as far as me you can learn from others. But when you recognize that your thinking no longer fits within the insular community that you grew up in, be willing to move on to experience the world. The world is so much bigger. There's so much more diversity and more things to experience, and you will grow as a human being. As you do that. Next week, our Arline interviews Mandy, you will not want to miss that conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Nora: MK to the USA

Atheism, Deconversion, ExVangelical, Missionary, Podcast, Purity Culture, skepticism
App Icon Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Nora. Nora grew up in Argentina, the granddaughter of Italian immigrants, and Argentina still has her heart. 

When Nora was in middle school, her father believed God wanted him to become a missionary to the US. The family’s move to California was all loss, culture shock, and homesickness for Nora.

Between church doctrine on divorce, enduring an abusive marriage, Christian Nationalism, and questions that kept coming, Nora stayed in Christianity as long as she could stand it. She truly tried to make it all work. 

“I did it on my own…I can say, for sure, God was not there for me, not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously not practically.”

Nora is now “allergic to spirituality.” She’s an atheist, no longer needing any god or religion to dictate her life. She lives out secular grace, aligning her life with her deepest values.

Recommendations

Bart Ehrman
Books
https://gracefulatheist.com/2023/04/09/bart-d-ehrman-armageddon/

Mega The Podcast
https://www.megathepodcast.com/

Seth Andrews
https://www.thethinkingatheist.com/

Quotes

“I spend the next ten years praying for my marriage. I’m begging God and begging God…trying everything.” 

“I laid hands on people, and I felt things. I will admit it. I felt things. I think the brain’s a powerful thing, and when you’re in the midst of that environment, you get sucked in.” 

“The crazier it got, the more skeptical I got.”

“This time, is God there for me? No. I had to save myself.” 

“I did it on my own…I can say, for sure, God was not there for me, not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously not practically.”

“You cry, and you feel feelings [in a worship service], and you think that’s the presence of God. You tell yourself that that’s God’s presence.”

“The first thing that went for me was Hell. I just couldn’t believe in Hell anymore.”

“You start asking questions, and then one question leads to another question.”

“2016…it was horrific to me, watching the Church. I felt betrayed. I felt lied to. I felt like everything they told me that they stood for didn’t matter. They were willing to throw it all away.”

“I used to think people were bad Christians because they had bad theology, not that the whole system was bad. Now I feel like the whole system is bad. It’s not just theology; it’s all of it.”

“I’m actually making a difference in people’s lives. It’s very fulfilling and God has nothing to do with it.”

“Nobody needs to hear about Jesus. They’ve all heard about him.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you're going through doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a T public merch site. If you want your graceful atheists or secular Grace themed items, you can find them there and you can find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline inner interviews community member Nora Nora grew up in Argentina until her father felt called to be a missionary to the United States of America. This was incredibly disruptive for Nora. Later due to purity culture, she got married very young had children relatively young, in a marriage that ultimately ended. She was part of very charismatic environments. And she says that the crazier things got, the more skeptical she got, eventually the Christian nationalism and the questions piled up and was too much as she could no longer believe. Here is our lien interviewing Nora.

Arline  1:59  
Nora, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Nora  2:02  
Thank you so much for having me. Yes, I'm

Arline  2:04  
excited. We have finally connected and we're gonna make it work. Yes, you are a member of our private Facebook group, the deconversion anonymous Facebook group. And you have been a listener for how long?

Nora  2:18  
I'm gonna guess. 2019 I think is when I started listening. Yes,

Arline  2:23  
that's fabulous. Well, I'm so excited that you are ready to tell your story and how we always begin, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in.

Nora  2:32  
Okay, so I am Argentinian. I was born and raised in Argentina. My background is a little bit different than most people's. My parents let me go a little bit about my parents because it does affect my faith journey as well. My mom is the daughter of Italian immigrants. Like a lot of Argentinian czar. And yeah, where 85% European people don't know that. So my mom was Baptist, her father when he moved to Argentina and the I believe it's the 1930s he right off the boat. There was a Baptist pastor Italian Baptist pastor and he would welcome the immigrants in. And that's how he got him into the church. Okay. So because most Italians are Catholic, but he converted when he moved to Argentina, and he had a girlfriend behind who was my grandmother. And she somehow converted at the same time as him in Italy. So he brought her to Argentina, and then they had their kids so they raise their kids in a very, very strict, legalistic, Baptist environment. My mom wasn't allowed to wear pants. She wasn't allowed to listen to secular music. She can watch TV, she can watch movies, you can listen to secular music. So she grows up in this environment, right? And she's not happy about it. And she's the fifth child. Her siblings were all 1015 years older than her. Her parents were much older when they had her. They basically told her if she they hadn't been Christians, they wouldn't have had her so she has all this trauma. Yeah, she has all this trauma growing up. My dad on the other hand, he his mother was Italian as well, his father English, but he grew up in a non Christian home, just not religious home. He grew up speaking English bilingual in his own house. But somehow when he's a teenager, his parents sent him to church camp. I don't know why. They just do and that's where he meets my mom. So my mom is attracted to my dad because he is more free spirited, right he's he doesn't have this religiously. realistic. My dad went to the movies. He went to the theater he, we grew up in Argentina, okay, it's a big cities. I grew up in New York. He went to the opera he went to, he did all these fun things. So my mom wanting to get out of that environment. Mary's my dad. Yeah, of course. And so my parents were in a Baptist church together. But my dad was very open minded, wanting to explore things. So apparently, I was born, you know, within a year. Apparently, when I was a baby, they got kicked out of the Baptist Church, because my dad dared to pray for someone's healing. And the pastor pulled him aside and said, you don't have the authority to do that. You're not a pastor. We don't believe in that. They got kicked out. Oh, wow. Okay. So they spent three years not going to church. I'm a baby, so I don't remember. So when they went back to the church, they got invited by a friend to go back. They didn't kind of want to, they spent a lot at they spent three years just my mom was loving it, you know, going to the theater, doing all the things she couldn't do as a as a child. So they got back into church, and now it's a charismatic church. So I have spend most of my Christian life in charismatic circles. So I even though my mom was Baptist, I did not grow up in a Baptist church. I was always in a charismatic church. It started with some home church. And then my parents were very, very, you know, they dove right back in they're totally, totally dedicated to the church, but my dad is able to explore the spiritual side are things which he loves, is speaking in tongues, the laying on hands, he he's always been just a curious person, he still is. The cool thing my parents did, is that they did not indoctrinate me as a child at all. Because my mom's background, they did not want me to grow up as a kid. Knowing about how, you know the things that are the guests talk about, I had an amazing childhood, I was just a kid I, I didn't know about hell, I didn't, no one forced me to do the sinners prayer. Nobody. You know, my parents took me to church, but I actually could do whatever I wanted. I remember reading comic books, or they didn't want me to make that decision as a kid. They didn't think children should. That's also kind of typical in Argentina and in Argentina. In evangelical circles. They're they're not really about, you know, homeschooling is not a thing. You know, there are Christian schools, but it's rare. They don't need it don't indoctrinate their children from the very beginning. They believe that that's something you do later, right, as a teenager.

So have an amazing childhood. In the last couple years in Argentina, my parents, through some context, join the Catholic Charismatic Movement, which was a big thing in the late 70s. I'm older. I'm in my 50s. And that was also an amazing experience. Because Catholics are not as legalistic either, especially when they've been, you know, in a traditional Catholic Church. And now they come into the charismatic side of things. It's like they're discovering Jesus, and they like the praise and worship, and they're happy people, but they still drink and they swear, and they're normal people. And my brother, and I loved being part of that. It was a real community. And again, as kids, the parents are doing their thing, we're running around playing, we're not in kids church. But my dad in that movement of the last couple years, he started preaching a lot on the weekends. Okay, so he had a business. He had a company that recorded cassettes and tapes a long time ago, very successful. And on the weekends he would do, he would preach, so he fell in love with preaching, right. And then he met American missionaries, and he met people and prophetic people, and they told him that he had to come to America to be a missionary here.

Arline  9:31  
Ah, that's interesting.

Nora  9:35  
Ridiculous. But just as a background, my dad because of his company used to go to America all the time. And he loved it, right. He just loved it here. He bought a lot of equipment for his company. So how much was God? How much was his own life for

Arline  9:53  
America? Interesting.

Nora  9:56  
I think it's his love for America, but it's So one day we were going to move to the US and give up everything to be missionaries. So at the age of 12, I was 19. At my parents sold everything, everything. He sold his business house, I don't even have anything for my childhood. And that's when my life turned upside down. So they took us to America. I was 12 years old, we moved to California. I don't recommend it to anyone moving to another country, not knowing anyone. It was the hardest thing. Yeah. My dad didn't have the support of a church. He went on his own. Like he just did it on his own dime. Right. And we had a tourist visa. And he just thought God would work it out. Yeah. Yeah. So we land in the only place he knows, which is California, because he's digital, our business there. His business context, said, you're on your own buddy, right? We don't have a church or anything. So he tries to figure it out. And he tries to go where he was comfortable, which is the, the Catholic charismatic thing. He found a couple churches, they were mostly Mexican. I hated it. I, I wanted nothing to do at church at this point. The Culture Shock was so hard, you know, our family just, it was a hard time for our family. My mom fell into a deep depression. She didn't speak the language. I'm thrown into, you know, going to school, trying to adapt while my parents are basically checked out because their entire life was about the ministry and trying to figure that out, get that off the ground, right. And because he doesn't know anything about immigration, he just overstayed our visa. So we were undocumented, essentially. Yeah. Because he sold everything we can go back. And once you're undocumented, you can't go back either, because you cannot come back in. So we're stuck in limbo. We don't have you know, the, the ministry is not working great for him. And somehow, a couple years into it, he hooks up with a church and American church, where the senior pastor had been a missionary to Argentina, through a friend. So they welcomed us in. So this age, I'm I think I'm around like, 14 or so. So, um, I'm still trying to adopt to middle school in America, you know, trying to make friends, seeing my country missing my huge Italian family that was really loving, you know, my entire life back there, I missed everything about it. So my dad through this church, got a bit of sponsorship, not financial. Apparently, my dad made a lot of money because he lived off of his savings for a good 10 years. I don't even know, anyone that I just knew, you know, we had a place to live. So he gets support from this church. Okay. And what I what I mean by that is that they give them the fellowship hall to start his own ministry. So this is what he thinks he's being called to. Right. So he starts a Hispanic ministry in Spanish. He's still there. It's been 40 years. Yeah, he's still there. And aside from that, this entire ministry that he'd built is really, like 30 people, like it's been. It's really ironic that he turned our entire lives upside down for like a little group of people, that 30 people, you know, our lives upside down

so I didn't want to go to church, I was not into it, you know, I guess, at the time, I was kind of resentful about, you know, the move and just having a tough time. So he introduces me to the youth pastor, and the American Christian, you know, on the English side, and tells my brother and I just go to this youth group here, you know, not gonna force you to go to church, but try the youth group. And they got me that they got me that's when I got totally, like, totally indoctrinated. And I started going to, you know, youth camps and retreats and, and I got deep deep into it. And I think part of it looking back is that I just wanted to fit in, you know, I just wanted a group of people to accept me, because I'm new to the country still. And they were pretty accepting but like in most American churches, they really like talk down to us, you know, because we're not an American. And I always like to joke that they treat me like a like a pagan peasant. Because they think I live in the countryside because it's Latin America. Even though I lived in a big city, like New York, a big city with like 30 million people, and, you know, I took the subways. And they think that I'm a pagan, because I'm from a Latin American country, you know, even though grew up surrounded, surrounded by Christians and Protestants, you know. So they talked down to me, they tried to do save me, you know, all that stuff. But I, I dove deep into it. And I liked having a community. But what happened when I was 15? is a one of the guys in the youth group, he was 24. And he wanted to date me. And my parents said, Yes. And I was 15 years old.

Arline  15:46  
Oh, my heavens, Nora, that's, it's wrong. Yeah.

Nora  15:52  
Yeah. I would never allow my kids to do that. And I looked at my parents, and my parents were like, well, he's a Christian. So we trust him. But he's 24 When I'm 15. So that made me grow up too fast and put me in a position that I shouldn't have been in. I dated that guy for a year. And then I dated the next guy who ended up I ended up marrying eventually. And he was also older than me. So I was 16. And he was 21. And he was in the worship team. And he was cool. And he was fun and talented. And he was interested in learning Spanish. So I ended up dating him. And things were not great. From the beginning. He he pressured me into having sex right away. So I'm 16 years old. I'm having sex with an older man in church. The guilt is killing me. Yes, killing me. I mean, my entire life revolved around me repenting and crying to God, and saying, it's not going to happen again. But you know, looking back, I'm a child. I mean, how can I blame myself, I'm a child. He's much older than me. And I have to keep this big secret, right? And I can't tell anybody at church can tell my parents come to find out many years later, this was a pattern for him. And he, yeah, he had done it to other women. And the senior pastor knew, and he had told my dad, and my dad did not do anything about it either. So I don't want to bash my dad, my dad's a great guy, my dad really, really practices. What we the best of Christianity, you know, he truly does love people. He truly cares about people. He's generally a really great guy. But during these years, I think is my parents were having their own troubles, you know, being new to the country, and and they just, I don't know, I don't know what to say. They just, were not parenting me. So I can say. So, obviously, I'm still in the church. I'm dealing with all this guilt and shame. And it's just such a huge problem. So how do we solve that we get married, right? Soccer player 20. And I didn't go to college, because again, my parents didn't know what to do. I was totally alone in high school, managing High School in America, which is a cultural shock High School in America is completely different than other countries. But I mean, I am a deep, devout believer, I, you know, the guilt kill me. So we get married. I'm 20. I think he was 25 or something. Marriage is bad from the beginning. Bad, bad, but I felt like I had to marry him. I already already sins, right? I gotta make it right. So it's bad from the beginning. We had our first child, four years later, I to remember when I got pregnant thinking, oh my gosh, I am stuck with this man now. Yeah. So I had my doubts even then, but he turned out to be verbally abusive, sexually abusive, controlling. What I thought he was, you know, he thought I thought he was a good Christian. But he was kind of faking it. He was very cruel to me. A few years. Then he told me he didn't love me anymore that he had marry me because it was his obligation, because everybody at church was pressuring him. But of course, I'm married for life. You know, I'm a Christian. I am They don't

Arline  20:00  
feel lonely options are sinful.

Nora  20:03  
Yeah, exactly. Divorce is sinful. I'm committed, I'm going to make it work. So I spend the next like 10 years, just praying for my marriage, right. So I'm like, begging God and begging God. And I mean, I would get up every morning and just pray and listen to my worship music and trying everything.

And then we got involved, we're still going to church. He's he kind of pretends he's the perfect Christian man and very charismatic person. So everybody loves him. Extremely talented. So everybody loves them. So pastors overlook any flaws because he's an amazing guitar player. So we're in this church. And at this time, through a long series, I, I left that church where I was a teenager, where we met and we went to a bigger charismatic church. And then we ended up in a church where we were out for about seven years. And in this church, he's in the worship team. I am too. We have another kid, I'm a stay at home mom, because you know, that's the right thing to do. And your Christian woman my mom went back to school. And she actually has two degrees and she became a teacher. So she finally pulled herself out of the depression and made a life in America. And she's she's done very well, my dad, you know, still same church. My dad was not traditional, you know, my dad did not raise me to be a stay at home mom and all that he he actually is a feminist. He's also very liberal. So I'm getting this you know, I'm as I'm getting deeper into this church, I'm getting the Christian nationalism and the you know, you got to be a Republican and all this and I didn't like that because first of all, I was an American, so I didn't get it. Even though it's been years, I didn't agree with any of that. But I kept my mouth shut. I did my duty. I was a stay at home mom, I tried to be the best submissive wife. I truly thought that if I submitted more, you know, God would bless me, my marriage would get better. Of course, it got worse and worse and worse. So we're in this church and this church is extremely charismatic. It became like cultish. Okay, we're like, rolling in the river. We are it's like rolling. You know. We're getting eggs. We get the we get all out. Oh, yeah. Falling in the spirit that people with the sheets, raising, you know, I even tried it. I laid hands on people and I felt things. Okay. I will admit it. I felt things. I don't know what. I think the brain is a powerful thing. Yes. Yeah. And you're in the midst of that. Environment. Right. You get sucked in. I heard people talking like chickens barking like dogs laughing uncontrollably, you name it. I've experienced it. Oh, yeah. The whole spirit. The whole fun stuff. Oh, yeah. And I thought it was fun, right? Like churches boring. At least this makes it fun. That's what I like. And then like my dad, I want you to explore like, what's out there. And when you're charismatic, you absolutely think that other denominations just don't have the whole picture. Right? They're missing out. It's not that they are not true believers, but they don't have the Holy Spirit. They don't have the power. They can't pray in tongues.

Arline  23:42  
And then I'm over here like, Yeah, we were in the Calvinists world where, like, we we weren't cessationists like, there were still miracles. We just didn't see them. But we thought you guys had gone off. Yeah, gone off the deep end and believe we were things that weren't that weren't biblical. We, we had our own versions of very, like terrible doctrines that just looked completely different, you know,

Nora  24:09  
phrase, yeah, no, we thought that everybody's just needed to be baptized in the Holy Spirit, and then their life would be transformed. And then you'd have miracles. The thing is, the longer you're in that, you don't really see those miracles, right? People fall under the Spirit and they cry, and they have this moment, but their life is still crap. Like, things don't get solved. And that's what I was experiencing. My marriage wasn't getting any better. My problems were not being solved. I could, you know, have these amazing, emotional experiences. But I started to question them. So I started to say, Well, God, why? Why am I why am I feeling these things? But it's not making any difference. It's not really working. And the crazy we got the more skeptical I got. So some things I wouldn't try like they were At the time, when the church everybody was rolling down the aisle, for healing for emotional healing, it's all about emotional healing, right? It's all about emotional healing. And there's a lot of pressure to confess things and pressure to confess your emotional problems and, you know, emotional, spiritual healing. And none of that works. None of it works. But I tried it. So, so what happened is we're in this church, it was my life, this church was my life. I, there was a time we went for seven weeks, every single night, to church for seven weeks. Oh, my gosh. And they're, of course, constantly beating us up that we're not doing enough for God, we're not giving God enough. If only we just did more. And I remember thinking at the time, what more could I possibly give? I am here every day, I am sacrificing my family life. I'm doing nothing by being at church. And all I'm getting is a preacher telling me, I'm not doing enough. If I wasn't given God enough, then I don't know what giving enough is. I gave everything I possibly could my time, my money, all my emotions, you know, I closed myself off from the rest of the world. I was deep into it. But yet my life was still not great. I'm still in this terrible marriage.

So it all blows up. When my husband, my then husband, has an affair with my best friend. Yeah. And I find out, I have this feeling, right, I have this feeling. But again, you're told to ignore your feelings, right? ignore your intuition. Ignore what your inner self is telling you. For some reason, I decided to give in and listen to that. And I had him followed. And I found him in my friend's house. This friend was using all the information that I was given her about my marriage and using it to get to him. And they were just so I would complain about how sad it was, how sad I was how my husband didn't love me, she go to him. Anyways, they had this secret relationship, which wasn't the worst pandemic, actually. In a way it was. It was the way I got out of that, you know, we're going on with about marriage. So she kind of did me a favor, in a way but going through was horrible. So you can imagine the church, what do they do? Obviously, the worst they could possibly do. They call me in for counseling. And they told me I have to stick stick it out with him, because it's the right thing to do. And they called him in and he was in the worship team, right. So they called him in and the discipline was, while you're going to be off the worship team for a couple of weeks. Couple of weeks.

Arline  27:59  
That's like, like at school, you, you just get in a little bit of trouble for this huge thing that like I don't even

Nora  28:07  
Yeah, and the worst part is they told me not to tell my parents because they didn't want me to taint my parents relationship with my husband. So I can't tell anybody. The penile UI through. I cannot explain. It's physical, like you feel like your stomach hurts. I'm just a broken, messed up. And by then I've been taking so much verbal abuse from him that I I was a beat down. I was a doormat. I was a doormat I had been. They also involve me that church and you know, discipleship, where you're discipling with an older woman. And she gave me again, the worst advice and they were always telling me, Well, he doesn't love you, because you're just not doing this, you're not doing that. You're not submissive enough? Well, I have a strong personality, you know, I try my best to squash it down. I was a doormat and I had zero self esteem at that point. So I was willing to stay with him. Even if he didn't love me, even if he treated me badly. I didn't have the strength to stand up for myself. And the church of course said okay, they all covered him because he's a man and he's gonna get punished for a couple of weeks and, and the church told me we're gonna have your friend not attend church, so you don't have to deal with that. Because they were her parents were big, big donors in the church gave a lot of money. So yes, so she was in one of that. You know how there's always a hierarchy in the church and the people that give a lot of money are close to this pastor. She was one of those people. She was married by the way and had kids our kids were friends. It was a mess. So as I'm trying to go through this, you know, they told me to just not they told me not to bring it up to him. because if I, if I accused him or brought him any pain, he would just bolt because he was there just because he was doing the right thing for God. And he didn't really want to be with me. So I had to shove it all inside, shove it on inside. I had one friend that stayed with me, and she's still my friend to this day. But basically church, of course, did the worst thing they could do, which is covered up. Let's forget it happened. Deal with it. Stay with him a few weeks later, my and then I lost my best friend to the same some betrayed by two people. Couple couple weeks later, my my, my husband is back on the worship team. I was on the worship team too. And I was singing and I look out and she's there. The best friend, and I went to the pastor and said, you told me you're going to protect me. You told me that I didn't have to deal with seeing her. And I said this quote, This is a free country. She can come whenever she wants to. Yep. Wow. That's when I left that church.

Arline  31:06  
Yeah, that like, the basic like minimum shepherding ability of a pastor. Yeah, not done. Like,

Nora  31:14  
they just did not take care of me. I was the last person everyone else got taken care of. But not me. Still, I believed still I you know clung to God. So my ex and I told him at that time, I'll give you a year. Or know where I got that from, I'll give you a year. I want things to improve with us. I want to have a real marriage. And I I said one of the conditions is I want to move to another city because I don't want to be around these people. I don't want to be around the church. I don't want to be around people that know everything that know all our dirty business, right? I don't want to know, my parents still don't know.

So we moved to Colorado. So this whole time I still live in California, right? We moved to Colorado, and we bought a big house. And I kind of kept myself busy with his house, getting my kids in schools and kind of distracting myself. Again, I'm not dealing with it, I'm just shoving it under the rug. Right. And, you know, we went to church, we never got as involved as before, but we would go I still 100% was clinging to God. And you know, he was everything to me. So the year passes and nothing really changes. My, my husband and I are just he's just distant. He's working from home. And I noticed that he was spending all his time online, you know, after work all night, all night. And so I started investigating. And that's when I found out that so we're talking three years later. So instead of a year, game three, I found out that he was involved with women online. So he was doing horrible things, with cameras with women who got really ugly. And that's when I discovered a whole world that didn't even know existed out there. And yeah, I kind of became a private investigator. I got to, I guess I started to feel stronger, you know, and I got to a woman to spy on him. I got him to admit all kinds of things. And I found out that this problem had, I knew the tip of the iceberg. He had been doing this kind of stuff for ever. He had been with other women, I mean, just a huge mess. And I went I went to New York with a couple girlfriends and I remember being there and thinking, I can't do this anymore. I just can't be married to this man anymore. And my plan all along because I felt so bad. Divorce was so wrong right to sin. I just my plan all along was I was gonna wait till my kids were grown and out of the house. And then I was gonna leave. Take my chances with God, right? If he hates me, he hates me. But my kids at the time were like seven and 11. I believe. That's a long time to wait. So I stayed in the marriage about 16 years really bad, right? It was a long time to wait. I can't make it. I can't and I really truly felt like I am going to lose my mind. I'm going to be my kids are not going to have a mother either. Because I really felt like I'm going to have a psychological breakdown. I just can't take any more of this. I can't can't do it. So I decided to tell him I want a divorce. took every bit of strength in me again at this time. Is God there for me? No I had to save myself. Right? And the Christian friends that I still had, were like, Don't divorce him, God can heal your marriage don't give up. And at this point, I just said, You know what, I rather be divorced and be in sin. I just I decided that that's what I was going to do. I'm just gonna be insane and deal with it. So I asked him for divorce. His reaction was, okay. Okay. Didn't try to fight for it and care. I mean, long he'd long been checked out of the marriage. And he denied everything. I had proof. I had printed scripts of what he had done. I had proof. That's it, you know? So he goes, Okay, so we actually had to live together for a whole year he lived in the basement, we had to sell the house, I decided I wanted to move back to California to be near some kind of family. You know, my brother, my, my parents were in California and like, I'm not going to be stuck here in Colorado or have no support. Being a divorced single mom and I hadn't gone to college. I hadn't worked in years, I had no income. So had to figure all that stuff out. And I don't know how but I did it on my own. I pulled up the strength. I did it 100% I can save for for sure. God was not there for me. Not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously, not practically, I had to somehow pull it together. So we sold the house, I moved back to California, I took my kids with me, he actually followed me to California. And then I spent the next 10 years being a single mom. And working bike back to work. I was a retail manager. I went back to college. I had to deal with my ex and the kids and life. It was rough. It was rough. But But I made it. I'm still believing at this point. 100% Believing but I was uncomfortable going to church. And the reason for that is because I attempted it a few times. And when you're a single mother, when you're divorced woman going to church, all the crap you get from people, people would pray for me that my marriage would be restored. I'm like, no, no, thank you. Don't pray for me. Do not pray for me. I told multiple people that then you know the divorce men were interested in dating. I was just just Yeah, it was icky. I'm like, Pina divorce woman in church. I don't recommend it either. So I didn't feel comfortable. So I kind of stopped going I still believe still 100% believed in God. 100% believed in everything. Jesus everything. I just felt like, I felt like I couldn't ask God for anything, because I was already divorced and insane. So he didn't you know, God was not on my side. So I stopped asking for things. I would pray for other people. But I wouldn't pray for myself anymore. Plus, it didn't work. And I didn't put those two together, right. So I would pray for people I would believe but I just could not be in church number one, and then I could not ask for me because I felt like well, God doesn't love me. I'm insane. Anyways, so I'm a divorced woman. So I'm no intention of getting married again. But I reconnected with somebody from that church where the whole mess happen where where we were where my ex husband was all that I reconnected with a worship leader who was divorced himself. And we had a lot in common, right, because we both gone through that crazy cultish church. And he had been the worship pastor and I'm like, watch your divorce. We met up. So 15 years later, we struck up a friendship. And then we got married nine months later. Oh, yeah. So married to an ex pastor. So we're married 11 years.

At the time, he had like a home church. And so of course, he wanted me to go with him. I was very hesitant. They're not gonna like me, I'm, you know, second marriage. How are they going to deal with that? So we had to struggle through all that, right. And at this, so this was the been like, 2012 are in there. But at this time, so we're going to his, we're gonna his home church. Like he's the he's the pastor. It's just a group of people. They're really warm. They're really nice. But I had such a hard time at this point with theology. I started to question everything. Because I hadn't been in a church where I was getting preached at in a While I was kind of just living my own faith, but not listening to it day in and day out, not listening to Christian music not listening to sermons, right. So when you get out of it, you'll go back in. Right?

Arline  40:16  
Yes, yes, you can see and hear things. So

Nora  40:19  
still be like, Wait a minute. That doesn't sound right. So I'm struggling, so I'm going to church with him, but it privately I'm like, I am struggling with the theology. I can't even sing the songs. Some of them. I have a problem with theology in the songs. Yeah, I don't like this. It makes me uncomfortable.

Arline  40:36  
Singing is a big way to like indoctrinate people because you memorize that stuff. And it stays

Nora  40:42  
and singing. We both were in worship teams, right? And we were in for worship teams together. We know the emotion that worship brings out in you, and you cry and you feel feelings and you feel that's the presence of God. That you tell yourself, that's God's presence. So I can't deny it. I? Yeah, I have my doubts about God. But I feel His presence. charismatics are all about the presence and the feelings are still like, wow, okay, I have my doubts, but I feel it. So must be true still. But I started questioning things. And as we were in that church, I just really started diving into what do I believe? And why do I believe it. And the first thing that went for me was how I just couldn't believe in Hell anymore. And I never spoke about this out loud in this home church, but I can no longer believe in hell. And I started thinking about, Well, I'm a parent, and my children have their moments of teenagers. I would never send them to hell no matter what they did. And I started thinking if I'm a better parent than God, right, yes, yes, that was a big for me, how can I be a better parent than God? That's not doesn't make sense. And of course, you start asking one question, and then leads to another question. So for the first time in my life, you know, I'm married again, my life is more stable. I'm not dealing with a bad marriage anymore. I'm not in survival mode, because so much of my life was survival mode. And I think that allowed me the space to start really questioning things. And luckily, I'm married to someone who also was questioning things. So we absolutely went on this journey together.

Arline  42:22  
Oh, that's wonderful. It does not happen often. So I

Nora  42:26  
know. It was. So we start I mean, we're each other's best friend. We start bouncing off each other. And he'd been a pastor me, he went to seminary, he, I would question him about the Bible. And like, did you learn about this in seminary? Did they tell you that? So we really, really deconstruct it together. Okay. He basically, I'm going to say from 2012. I'm gonna say, by 2016 or so he was, he's fully atheist. Atheist, I know. And I had a harder time getting to that point. It was slower for me. But I started reading books I started reading, Rachel Held Evans was a huge influence on me.

Arline  43:08  
Yes, yes. She was part of my, my deconstruction. I didn't know it at the time. But yeah, me

Nora  43:12  
neither. I started reading the book, because for me, it was a matter of, I can't believe American evangelicalism the way it's presented to me anymore. Yes, I got to that point. Right. So I guess I did go through the progressive Christian. Right. And, and I wanted to find a faith that I could work with that I, you know, that was accepting of, you know, queer people that was open to women being in leadership positions. I'd always been a feminist secretly in church, which was hard. Always. I've always been a feminist. I remember fighting with God that like, I don't want to be a housewife. Why did you give me a brain? If I have to just change diapers like I want to do with my life? Why this is unfair? Why do I care about other things? You know, I always was curious, I wanted to learn it was so hard for me. Anyways, I saw this time i Rachel Held Evans was great. I mean, there was a book where she talked about how come where she thought it was unfair for God to send a little girl that was born in a Muslim country then ever heard about Jesus, and if she and she got bombed, and she died, and she's supposed to go to hell. And that's not fair. That just, again, blew my mind. So from there, I went to Rob Bell, you know, to book after book after book. And in 2003. So, of course, 2016 happens, Trump. Yep. And that was the final nail in the coffin for me. I really was watching to see how Christians were going to react to it. I was appalled. The whole time. I was just appalled. And I still have friends from church at this time. And of course, I got into those Facebook fights and I was like, I can't believe You can support this man, I cannot believe it. And that's when I lost the other half of the friends that I hadn't lost the divorce. I lost the remaining Christian friends because I still believed 2016 I just could not support that. It couldn't. And my parents are liberals. My parents are Democrats. My parents didn't raise me that way. This is the one thing I have in common with my parents still, even though I'm not a believer. We talk about how can the church do this? You know, my father as a pastor, his he lost his pasture friends over it. Yeah, yeah. Thank God, my parents are liberal because I don't know how I would have done. I would have lost them probably.

Arline  45:44  
Yes, that's incredibly difficult. I have found my family is not super devoutly religious. They're just kind of like go to church religious. But when we were Christians and voting Democrat and being very, like, anti police brutality, anti whites party, that was much more difficult for them, than when we became atheist and agnostic. I was like, well, at least I can see the true God here. Like the real the real thing that's worshipped. But continue.

Nora  46:17  
Yes. So. So my parents, you know, my husband, my kids, my kids, by the way, tangent, I send them to Christian schools, and neither one of them is a believer. Oh, wow. My older one literally lost her faith in Christian High School. She is very smart, very analytical, very logical. And she, the more she got into Bible study, she was like, i This doesn't make sense to me. I can't believe it anymore. Both my kids stopped believing before I did. And I remember feeling like oh, no, my children are gonna go to hell. And then I stopped believing and help. But yeah, 2016 was a final I. It was horrific to me. Just this watching the church, I felt betrayed. I felt lied to I felt like everything they told me that they stood for didn't matter. They were willing to throw it all away. And I felt like deceived. And for me, it was the last, the last straw. You know, it's just, I can't believe in a God that would allow his people who are supposed to represent him, who's supposed to especially the Holy Spirit is supposed to convict you of sin, the Holy Spirit supposed to God, you're supposed to be the best people on Earth, because you have the Holy Spirit. And at the same I saw my old pastors, I saw old friends just totally turn and go down this rabbit hole. And I'm like, Okay, I can't believe in God.

But it took me a few, you know, took me until probably two or three years ago to really fully accept that I don't believe in God at all. First of all, let go of angry Old Testament God. Which I always had a hard time with. A hard time. Always I always felt like there were two different gods, you know, and I'm like, I kind of tried to ignore the Old Testament because I really like it. You know, I'll focus on Jesus. He was a cool guy. I was all about Jesus. I thought people were bad Christians, because they were they had bad theology. But no, because the whole system is bad. And now I feel like the whole system is bad. Yes, yes. It's not just the ology all of it. I can't solve. I couldn't salvage any of it at that point. And of course, I got into Bart Ehrman. Right. I started like, because I'm the kind of person that needs to figure out why I believed what I believed. Even though I no longer believe I still reading those things. I want to know where it came from. I want to know where that theology came from. It's fascinating it is. And I started to read the history of the Church of the Catholic Church. I swallowed a book of like, to me your 1000 years of church history. Wow. History of evangelicals in America. Ooh, that was something then, of course, I got into Jesus on John Wayne, power worshipers, all of that stuff. And how did I find that stuff? I found it by first Twitter. I got into extra angelical Twitter and I think that's where I found this podcast. I mean, David, they're just in conversations, and that really helped me. And then I started listening to this podcast and I have to say that when I started listening, I was still probably believed in God, but I wasn't sure anymore. So we moved to Las Vegas in 2019. We moved here just to just for economic reasons. You know, I love California. My family's still there, but Our kids are everywhere. We have six kids in there all over the country. So yeah, everywhere. At that point, it didn't matter where we live. So we moved to I live in Henderson, which is south of Las Vegas, very quiet community. My husband's a teacher now he's been teaching for 10 years. He teaches science. So that so he had to, like rethink everything that he used to believe to write, he went back to college, learn, you know, got a master's in education. I work in I have a great job. I work in a nonprofit that helps people with vocational training so that they can get jobs and we work with like the poorest of the poor and immigrants and people who come out of prison and who've come out of drug addiction. And like, I feel like I'm actually doing what I wanted to do. When I was a church, and it's much more effective. Church never did what we're doing. I'm actually making a different people's lives. And it's very fulfilling, and God has nothing to do with it. Crazy, amazing. You can actually help people without God. Because I had all these crazy beliefs. My mom had completely told me that good things happen to you because you follow God, bad things happen to you because you don't. Right. And that means, like, why, like so like and why she still believes that way. She still does. And it's really hard. I still have can have conversations with her about it. But anyways, I started listening to this podcast. And I have to say it helped me so much. Every peep, I love the stories. I love people's stories. I love them. And the more I listen to it, the more so when I moved to Vegas, I started listening to my commute to work. And I was like, Oh, wow, that's how I feel. Oh, wow. That's how I feel. Oh, so little by little by little. I lost all of it. I've given up all of it. We are not out to our family. Oh, my dad, it would break his heart. He's 81 years old. You know, we've been in America 43 years, he's still clinging to his. God brought me here. I have a hard time with that because I didn't want to come here. Obviously, it can't leave now have American children have a whole life here. But I still, especially now that I don't believe in God anymore. He turned our lives upside down to bring us to a country I didn't want to be in because of a prophecy. Right. And it didn't even turn out that great for him. He lost everything. He's 81 years old, he still has to pasture because he needs the income. My mom had to support them teaching. We lost all our family. You know, we don't have a family. We came from a big family. We don't go back there very often. My heart's still in Argentina. I do not appreciate the Christian nationalism here at all. I grew up in a pretty secular country where your faith was your faith. But it didn't it didn't mix in politics. I missed that. Yes. There are a lot of things I don't like about the way things have turned out, especially since Trump. And but yeah, we are not out to our family. So I have not told my family not planning on it. My parents, however, because they are very liberal on all that we discuss church issues day and night. And they don't have a clue that I don't believe it. And I don't even have to lie. It just I'm honest. They think I go to church, because I just don't like to be around Republicans. And that's true, too. So there you go.

Arline  53:38  
That was something that we were surprised about when we stopped believing was how much our values stayed the same things that had already that were already important to us. We're still like there are certain black Christians that I follow on Instagram that I can talk to, like our our values align. Our beliefs are very different. But I just saw someone shared in the deconversion anonymous group, a woman whose name I can't remember from the Baptists, like some kind of something. She's basically trying to get white Christians to stop following Christian nationalism. Well, she was on the atheist the Thinking Atheist podcast I follow. Yeah, talking to Seth Andrews. And I haven't listened yet. But I just it's like, when people's values align like it's, it's fabulous. It's people helping people and people changing the world. Yeah, like you said, Without God, and without all the foolishness that goes along with it.

Nora  54:33  
Yes. And obviously after I after I fully just embrace being an atheist, and I don't believe there's a God, I don't believe in any gods. I don't believe in anything spiritual. I am allergic to spirituality things you know, and other people go to those things. And the crystals on this and that I was so deep into the Holy Spirit BS that I can't even touch any of that, you know, I just can't It turns me off because I knew how manipulative it was. So I don't like any of it. I don't want any spiritual. I don't want to try to align my chakras or anything, I'm just not into any of it. If that's what your thing great, enjoy it, but I just I just don't believe in any of it. I'm just so turned off by the Uber spiritualization of everything you know, and the charismatic everything is the devil if it's not the devil, it's not God's timing. If it's, you know, God's testing your it's the devil, everything's the devil, right? Or everything is God, you know, you find a penny on the ground. And it was God planting that penny to, you know, I mean, I heard some testimonies that I was like, Are you kidding me? But my life now doesn't have all that guilt and shame. And yes, I still have the same values. Like you said, I still believe in goodness, and I still want to help people. And I still care about people. And I did when I was in church, and it broke my heart all the time that I saw people's lives not get better. I saw the church fail, I guess recently said that the church failing people. I saw that for 40 years. I saw it as a pastor's kid. I saw the dirty stuff that happened behind the scenes. People were horrible. I'm I'm surprised my dad's still a pastor. People betrayed, I'm left to church members, gossips. It is ugly back there. Behind the scenes, if you're, of course, married to my husband, he tells me these horrific stories. You got fired for preaching about love, you know, he get fired for wanting to have black kids in his church, you know, he get fired for good stuff all the time. And he hung on forever. And now he can't, he can't. One of his gets a pastor. I mean, we don't tell her I just don't.

I no longer have any church friends, except for the one that stayed with me through that divorce. And everybody else has gone from my life. And then I've had to make new friends, you know, and, again, I've helped people outside the church to be kinder. I hated that idea of the unchurched, the, the unsaved, or the last I hate calling people have lost their last or no loss. And nobody needs to hear about Jesus. Everybody's heard about him. I just laugh at that

Arline  57:38  
point. Yes. in some form, or fashion. People have heard about Jesus the entire way, especially in the United States,

Nora  57:44  
Thai Western Hemisphere. By the way, Latin America, they've all heard about Jesus, we don't need one thing I have to say I I do not like mission trips. The irony of my father bringing me here as a missionary, right. But my brother says he's a missionary kid, I guess I am. But I don't like mission trips. I think it's insulting to the locals. I was involved in a couple of times with people that went to Argentina and two people are in Argentina as well, Christians, there's so many churches, they have their own pastors there. They don't You don't need to go. You don't need to go. We also went to Rome a few years ago, and we're blown away by the Catholic Church and where all the theology comes from, right? It was like eye opening. You know how my dad likes to say my dad's funny. My dad likes to say that American Christians think there are two countries in the Bible, America and Israel and nobody else exists. And then America is like literally come descends from Israel. We have nothing to do with Israel. Nothing, nothing in common with that country.

Arline  58:56  
Nora, thank you so much for sharing your stories. This has been so much fun. You told it so beautifully. Oh, thank you. Is there anything? Yes. Anything I should have asked that I haven't wanted to talk about. We have a few more minutes?

Nora  59:08  
I don't think so. I mean, I just I just wanted to say about the missionaries. I know. It's just a big pet peeve of mine, especially short term missions, I really feel that people do it to make themselves feel better and think that they're doing something. But it's really hurting locals. It's really disrespectful to other cultures. I experienced it myself, you know, or Christians would talk down to me in America. You know, they look at me and they think that I'm magically brown because I come from another country, you know, and I'm, I'm 75% Italian. But I'm Latin American, so I must be brown and I must be indigenous and I must be you know, ignorant of Jesus and all this stuff. And I've had that kind of prejudice happen to me a lot. So, you know, I know the people that listen to this podcast are all cool and understand On the very first anything I want him to know, is if you meet people from other countries talk to them. Don't assume they don't talk down to them. Just talk. Don't talk down to them, please, if they don't speak English to them. Well, it's because we're bilingual. Okay? It's not because we can't hear you. Let's because we're bilingual. I am a hardest for immigrants. Because I went through it, I went through a horrific immigration story, and that's a whole other story. But be kind to immigrants, most of them and I work with them every day. Most of them are normal people who just want to have a life and that also disgusts me about the church, the treatment of immigrants just even when I was in it, just disgusting. We're not stupid or less intelligent or backwards. We do have toilet paper, you know, in our countries. I've been asked a million TV. I was asked if I DB I was asked if I lived in Eagle who I was asked all kinds of things by Christians up anyways,

Arline  1:01:03  
even though I'm no longer part of American Christian white American Christianity, I'm like I am so sorry that the Sikh

Nora  1:01:09  
continue to do that. Yeah, continue to do that. Yeah.

Arline  1:01:14  
Okay, have recommendations, any you've mentioned multiple books,

Nora  1:01:18  
but like, yeah, so, right now, our ermine is my life. I need someone to explain to me why believe what I believed I know. Why should I care at this point, but I do it. I need my brain needs it. Yeah, I love his books. I feel like they're understandable even though he's so smart and educated. Love his books. This podcast of course, I've been thanks to this podcast. I've recently gotten into mega that comedy one. And I'm yeah, I'm laughing so hard. It's so good for the soul.

Arline  1:01:50  
I'm glad I'm glad that my husband

Nora  1:01:52  
and I have both been in church. You know, ministries we love so hard. We love that. Yeah, just a lot of I would say I guess Bart Ehrman is my main. My main guy and I listened to Seth Andrews, too. And I've read his books as well. And I've gotten a lot from the people in this community. You know, anytime somebody suggests something. Thank you, everyone. And thank you to everyone, because your stories did make a difference in my life. And I am free now. And life making more makes more sense outside the church. Yeah, all the bad people, the good people, human behavior, all of it makes more sense. Because I used to be like, Why, why? Why? It makes more sense.

Arline  1:02:40  
I love it. No one again. Thank you so much. This was wonderful. Thank you so much for being on the podcast. Thank you.

My final thoughts on the episode. It breaks my heart, thinking about the way Christianity forces people to stay in marriages, especially women forces them to stay in marriages, where there is overt abuse happening. Even just having in some churches to like, define what that abuse is, in order to possibly find a way out. Or as a Norris case, like just continuously being told you have to stay in this marriage, God can redeem it, God can do this, God can do that. And like there isn't a god, he's not doing a thing. And yet, you have to stay, you stay stuck. And it's just heartbreaking. So many marriages are like that so many marriages, where people are just having to continue to stay in an abusive place. Because they're convinced that the God of the universe wants this for them, or that he's going to do something about it. And when a God has said something, you're not supposed to argue with it, and there's just that breaks my heart. Another thing that she mentioned, that I had not thought about until she said it she talked about how like being part of the charismatic church, it's all about feelings, but having that experience with God, the music, the emotion. And at the same time, you don't trust your feelings. You don't trust your intuition. You don't. You don't trust that gut feeling that tells you something's not right. So out of one side of their mouth to use a little Bible phrase. They're like, it's all about emotion. It's all about that experience. And on the other side, it's like, but if this feeling perhaps causes any doubt, then don't trust it. And like how do you live in that? How do you live in my religion is telling me but it's all about experience and emotion. And at the same time, I should not trust my emotions. It's just, it's just thing after thing of cognitive dissonance that we have to figure out how it works. And I'm, yeah, I'm so thankful, Nora that you told your story, that you're willing to come on here and share everything, and you told it so beautifully. And I'm glad we made it work. Thanks so much for being on the podcast again.

David Ames  1:05:34  
The secular great start of the week is, Trust yourself, trust your instincts. This theme has come up with a few guests recently, including Nora, maybe, particularly for women. But all of us who lived in the bubble of Christianity were taught to not trust ourselves to not trust our gut instincts, that somehow trusting our intellect and our instincts would lead us astray. And that is hard to get over. But on this side of deconstruction and deconversion, to trust your instincts to trust your your own intellect, even when there are those who disagreed with mitre church experience was similar to Nora's and that it was very charismatic. And that the more that things were emotional and demonstrative, the more doubt that I had. But it took me years to trust that instinct, and to recognize that it was because it was just humans being humans, and not because of some spiritual entity. Trust yourself. Next week, I interviewed community member Jordan, you won't want to miss that conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beats that you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

What’s My Purpose Now?

Atheism, Communities of Unbelief, Humanism, Meaning, Mental Health, purpose

When we’re in the thick of Christianity, we’re bombarded with the idea that if we leave we’ll no longer have purpose or meaning in life. Our life’s purpose is given to us by the church, and if we “turn our backs on them,” we have nothing.

But it’s simply not true.

I turned once again to our online community to find out how some atheists find meaning in life, and the answers are beautiful. If you’ve left religion, only to find life on the other side, please comment below.

  • “If anything I think being an atheist has made me appreciate this life even more. Like if we only get one, I can cherish it a lot more.”
  • “My life has meaning when I experience it and don’t run from it. Whether it’s a sweet time snuggling with my kids and reading a book together or a harder day where my mind just won’t work for me, if I’m experiencing my life, then it’s meaningful to me. I don’t need a divine purpose to find meaning anymore. It’s just there.”
  • “Get as close to the beauty of the earth as possible. Be present and breathe. Practice self-compassion and extend loving kindness to others.”
  • “I don’t find any ultimate meaning in life anymore. But I still find it worth living, and that’s good enough.”
  • “I think you have to make meaning. For me, loving my family is the most important thing. Helping others and making the world a better place are much more important and meaningful to me now than “saving” others ever was.”
  • “Honestly, I’m relieved about not having the pressure to be a world changer and having a higher purpose. I never felt like my life was measuring up to its true purpose when I was in Christianity, and I spent too much time worrying about decisions, being afraid I was going to make the wrong one.”
  • “Without eternity, each second of this life is precious. Loved ones, nature, my kitties, and pursuing my hobbies bring me fulfillment.”
  • “As an atheist, I find more meaning in everything because I’m rooted in reality, in the present, in the here and now, not some nebulous, unproven future afterlife. We shouldn’t be ‘coping’ with the idea that this is the ‘only life’. We should be celebrating it. Meaning is what we make. This life is what we make. It always has been (even when we thought it was god). I don’t need a higher purpose or a higher power. I never did.”
  • “Knowing this is the only life I have, I’ve learned to live in the here and now. Appreciating the beauty that surrounds and embracing life’s mysteries without having to do any mental gymnastics.”

I received dozens more answers to this question that I could share here. If these answers resonate with you, then our private Facebook group may be a good space to check out.

“I have the nerve to walk my own way, however hard, in my search for reality, rather than climb upon the rattling wagon of wishful illusions.” –Zora Neale Hurston